molest_v they_o and_o sting_v they_o into_o strange_a and_o painful_a distemper_n and_o most_o of_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o sacred_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o with_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bishop_n morton_n upon_o this_o account_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o booth_n in_o his_o time_n a_o scholar_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v popish_o incline_v yet_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o will_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o church_n and_o come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o seem_v to_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o by_o a_o easy_a craft_n he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o pocket_n and_o when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o chapel_n be_v end_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o have_v hide_v and_o throw_v it_o over_o the_o college_n wall_n but_o see_v the_o pursue_a judgement_n of_o god_n soon_o after_o he_o throw_v himself_o over_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n st._n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v that_o a_o girl_n leave_v by_o her_o parent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lap_n to_o shift_v for_o herself_o and_o take_v up_o by_o her_o nurse_n be_v by_o that_o nurse_n be_v timorous_a and_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o own_o and_o the_o child_n lâ—fe_n for_o be_v christian_n carry_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o there_o make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_a deity_n this_o child_n afterward_o her_o mother_n return_v be_v by_o she_o conduct_v to_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n where_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v then_o officiate_a the_o deacon_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v carry_v the_o holy_a wine_n about_o and_o come_v to_o the_o child_n offer_v she_o the_o cup_n but_o find_v a_o strange_a aversion_n in_o she_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o her_o lip_n for_o through_o a_o divine_a instinct_n teach_v she_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a she_o turn_v her_o head_n away_o shut_v up_o her_o mouth_n press_v her_o lip_n together_o and_o refuse_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n the_o deacon_n however_o how_o prudent_a he_o be_v in_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v use_v some_o force_n upon_o she_o pour_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v but_o she_o fall_v a_o vomit_v groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o ib._n the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n break_v forth_o from_o her_o pollute_a entrail_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v another_o passage_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n irreverent_o in_o a_o chest._n and_o when_o one_o day_n she_o go_v rude_o to_o open_v the_o chest_n a_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o chest_n do_v fright_v she_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o any_o more_o all_o which_o example_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o iii_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n be_v not_o very_o smooth_a and_o proper_a yet_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o prepare_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n which_o judgement_n he_o take_v and_o grasp_v and_o attract_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o as_o man_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o beer_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 22._o speak_v of_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o thief_n by_o steal_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n fit_v himself_o for_o the_o gallow_n or_o as_o a_o idle_a lazy_a servant_n that_o neglect_v his_o master_n business_n fit_v himself_o for_o his_o master_n anger_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v irreverent_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o obligation_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o death_n lay_v upon_o he_o fit_v himself_o for_o judgement_n make_v himself_o ripe_a for_o god_n vengeance_n lay_v the_o wood_n together_o and_o erect_v the_o pile_n gather_v material_n and_o combustible_a stuff_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v certain_o burn_v he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o design_o and_o the_o judgement_n come_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o which_o such_o judgement_n be_v annex_v he_o fit_v himself_o for_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v touch_v viper_n and_o handle_v adder_n or_o let_v a_o snake_n creep_v about_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v no_o harm_n by_o it_o yet_o actual_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o mischief_n eat_v and_o drink_v import_v some_o desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o victual_n before_o we_o so_o he_o that_o by_o unworthy_a receive_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n seem_v to_o delight_v in_o judgement_n threaten_v he_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 2._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o by_o incorporate_n the_o gild_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n with_o his_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o bring_v gild_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o appropriate_v the_o deserve_a judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o so_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o too_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v god_n indignation_n which_o he_o swallow_v with_o the_o food_n unworthy_o take_v god_n wrath_n go_v along_o with_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o take_v the_o one_o so_o he_o do_v the_o other_o into_o his_o bowel_n as_o poison_n and_o death_n go_v together_o so_o unworthy_a feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o god_n anger_n go_v together_o and_o they_o both_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o the_o fish_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swallow_v the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n too_o and_o he_o have_v that_o fasten_v in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o death_n so_o that_o job_n expression_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n job_n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v 31._o and_o speak_v against_o god_n while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a while_o he_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o he_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o portion_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n and_o he_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n give_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o pope_n victor_n ii_o who_o die_v of_o poison_a wine_n present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n by_o his_o sub-deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o swell_v upon_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n give_v he_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o bear_v some_o spleen_n and_o malice_n to_o he_o these_o man_n do_v without_o a_o metaphor_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o death_n and_o though_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v not_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o fate_n that_o attend_v he_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o other_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o
sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o method_n this_o self-examination_n must_v proceed_v and_o then_o it_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n we_o desire_v and_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n iu._n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a operose_fw-la and_o laborious_a business_n and_o full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n and_o scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v every_o time_n a_o person_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n especial_o if_o accidental_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sick_a or_o die_a neighbour_n nor_o can_v minister_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a call_v upon_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o person_n that_o send_v for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reply_n in_o these_o follow_a position_n 1._o the_o trouble_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v great_a than_o real_o it_o be_v if_o people_n be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pretend_v difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n all_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n or_o less_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n nor_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o precede_a list_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v a_o person_n spy_v those_o sin_n and_o neglect_v he_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o query_n mention_v before_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v heaven_n worth_n nothing_o and_o be_v the_o labour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o cheap_a term_n will_v you_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v to_o be_v miserable_a sure_o you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v but_o one_o moment_n in_o hell_n however_o as_o i_o say_v the_o task_n be_v not_o so_o laborious_a as_o be_v imagine_v by_o person_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o command_n about_o self-examination_n be_v general_a and_o concern_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n both_o those_o who_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o the_o command_n be_v general_a and_o oblige_v the_o serious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_a the_o complete_a as_o well_o as_o the_o half-christian_a equal_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n because_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v differ_v much_o in_o their_o temper_n progress_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v more_o laborious_a than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o this_o self-examination_n than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o become_v very_o full_a of_o filth_n and_o dirt_n must_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o pain_n to_o cleanse_v it_o than_o he_o that_o every_o day_n take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o sweep_v and_o therefore_o 3._o a_o man_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o ill_a life_n and_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o if_o he_o have_v communicate_v former_o and_o after_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o grosser_n sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o whenever_o he_o approach_v have_v need_v set_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n command_v in_o that_o book_n before_o he_o and_o ransack_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v remember_v to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o resolve_v and_o dispose_v as_o to_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o neglect_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v up_o and_o to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o unfeigned_a desire_n purpose_n and_o deliberate_a resolution_n to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o expect_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o tedious_a as_o this_o self-examination_n may_v appear_v to_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o that_o his_o long_a continuance_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o sinful_a life_n have_v make_v the_o task_n so_o laborious_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o till_o such_o a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v signal_o abate_v and_o the_o bias_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v this_o large_a self-examination_n to_o see_v what_o advance_v he_o make_v in_o holiness_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o before_o but_o then_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v that_o after_o receive_v several_a time_n his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v signal_o grow_v and_o his_o relish_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n die_v and_o a_o noble_a taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n insinuate_v into_o his_o breast_n as_o his_o sin_n grow_v few_o so_o his_o self-examination_n before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v he_o have_v get_v a_o settle_a hatred_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o several_a sin_n he_o former_o delight_v in_o instead_o of_o examine_v himself_o about_o they_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a the_o more_o melt_a towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v the_o less_o self-examination_n will_v serve_v turn_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o error_n and_o infirmity_n abate_v and_o those_o which_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o he_o may_v easy_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o time_n to_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n as_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o they_o former_o do_v and_o let_v he_o separate_v those_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o conquest_n of_o from_o those_o infirmity_n which_o yet_o against_o his_o desire_n or_o approbation_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o the_o remainder_n will_v soon_o be_v examine_v and_o he_o may_v soon_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o courage_n against_o they_o by_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o agony_n and_o the_o tremble_n the_o lord_n jesus_n endure_v for_o they_o the_o sin_v a_o man_n have_v actual_o leave_v need_v not_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o every_o time_n he_o receive_v but_o those_o only_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o prone_a to_o slip_v into_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o to_o become_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o 5._o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o cordial_n and_o practical_a love_n of_o goodness_n may_v very_o conscientious_o after_o a_o very_a small_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o may_v soon_o run_v over_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n with_o a_o design_n to_o become_v more_o spiritual_a and_o take_v a_o final_a leave_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o awful_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n not_o only_o a_o serious_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v a_o very_a exemplary_a life_n and_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o preach_v but_o even_o a_o conscientious_a layman_n who_o
be_v guilty_a of_o before_o that_o age_n be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n so_o the_o examination_n be_v more_o easy_o perform_v and_o as_o their_o age_n and_o religion_n advance_v so_o they_o will_v know_v more_o their_o early_a self-examination_n make_v way_n for_o early_a gravity_n and_o help_v to_o ripen_v their_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o charm_n against_o infection_n from_o a_o debauch_a and_o irreligious_a world_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v this_o self-examination_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o proper_a preparative_a iii_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o another_o person_n have_v examine_v we_o or_o do_v examine_v we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n by_o examine_v of_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o very_o good_a direction_n and_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o conversation_n but_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v add_v our_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o observe_v those_o direction_n whether_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o how_o we_o relish_v they_o and_o whether_o we_o intend_v to_o act_v according_o up_o then_o christian_n and_o try_v thy_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o labour_n labour_n and_o food_n say_v philo_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n for_o as_o upon_o food_n a_o man_n whole_a life_n depend_v so_o upon_o labour_n also_o depend_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v good_a therefore_o as_o they_o that_o will_v prolong_v life_n do_v not_o neglect_v their_o food_n so_o he_o that_o desire_v any_o real_a or_o solid_a good_a must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o labour_n as_o meat_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n that_o have_v but_o little_a natural_a heat_n so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n to_o christ_n this_o labour_n of_o self-examination_n will_v be_v burdensome_a but_o christian_n as_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n both_o this_o and_o other_o labour_n will_v appear_v very_o easy_a for_o love_n will_v make_v they_o so_o see_v therefore_o and_o inquire_v how_o concern_v stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v thy_o reason_n lie_v useless_a shall_v that_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o search_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o shop_n and_o not_o into_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o worth_a know_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o thou_o have_v rather_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n like_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o elevate_v thy_o thy_o soul_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o object_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o power_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v that_o power_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o write_v yet_o thou_o can_v think_v and_o think_v whether_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o conscientious_a christian_n through_o this_o examination_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a how_o joyful_o may_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n isai._n 44._o 3._o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v true_a policy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a politician_n in_o temporal_n that_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_v they_o depend_v and_o give_v counsel_v according_o so_o he_o be_v the_o greast_n politician_n in_o spiritual_n that_o study_v himself_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o person_n look_v further_a than_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o sensible_a how_o this_o self-acquaintance_n will_v be_v value_v one_o day_n counsel_v himself_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o the_o great_a scholarship_n of_o man_n not_o their_o improve_n of_o art_n and_o science_n not_o their_o skill_n in_o various_a language_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discourse_n well_o not_o their_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n not_o their_o rhetorical_a and_o eloquent_a speak_v not_o their_o profound_a philosophy_n nor_o their_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o admire_v these_o thing_n do_v well_o for_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o various_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o if_o person_n with_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n about_o they_o overlook_v their_o own_o heart_n cherish_v weed_n and_o vice_n there_o and_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o that_o day_n of_o retribution_n the_o poor_a christian_n that_o ransack_v his_o soul_n often_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o conscience_n that_o spiritual_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o stain_n and_o wash_v himself_o clean_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v be_v count_v at_o last_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a eye_n and_o a_o sight_n sharp_a than_o a_o eagle_n for_o as_o this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o rich_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o give_v he_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o trophy_n of_o christ_n victory_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n thou_o see_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o from_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o who_o sight_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o the_o night_n nor_o stop_v by_o a_o object_n intervening_a nor_o hinder_v by_o wall_n of_o brass_n nor_o weaken_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o examine_v myself_o and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o my_o life_n what_o foe_n i_o have_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v against_o i_o that_o will_v swallow_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o i_o may_v secure_v myself_o against_o their_o rage_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o death_n of_o my_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o do_v thy_o work_n negligent_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o superficial_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n thou_o that_o know_v my_o dulness_n my_o backwardness_n and_o my_o hypocrisy_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o myself_o and_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o that_o light_n whereby_o thou_o mean_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n by_o that_o light_n they_o will_v see_v every_o deformity_n every_o enormity_n every_o exorbitance_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n that_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o forget_v and_o manifest_a to_o they_o what_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v not_o think_v of_o that_o will_v show_v they_o every_o error_n of_o their_o life_n to_o their_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n that_o will_v make_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o evident_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o justice_n that_o will_v undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o varnish_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o native_a hue_n and_o blackness_n oh_o vouchsafe_v i_o that_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n make_v i_o partaker_n withal_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o hatred_n thou_o bear_v against_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v my_o sin_n as_o
beauty_n like_o thy_o crown_n be_v immarcessible_a age_n can_v change_v it_o neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a can_v alter_v it_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o body_n beautiful_a in_o thy_o soul_n but_o infifinite_o beautiful_a in_o thy_o divinity_n nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o praise_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o vi_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v poor_a mortal_n who_o be_v so_o very_o fond_a of_o honour_n riches_n curious_a palace_n garden_n pleasure_n music_n rarity_n colour_n herb_n flower_n stone_n and_o mineral_n great_a conqueror_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a more_o amiable_a more_o sweet_a more_o pleasant_a more_o agreeable_a more_o delicious_a more_o harmonious_a to_o my_o soul_n than_o all_o these_o thy_o excellency_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o vii_o o_o lamb_n of_o gd_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i_o fall_v down_o before_o thy_o throne_n and_o cry_v blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n viii_o o_o god_n of_o glory_n i_o beseech_v thou_o remove_v from_o i_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o glorify_v thou_o remove_v from_o i_o a_o unsteady_a mind_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o plenty_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n in_o desertion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o consolation_n in_o disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o honour_n let_v i_o look_v upon_o both_o condition_n as_o come_v from_o the_o same_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n ix_o o_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v with_o man_n here_o and_o with_o angel_n hereafter_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o continuance_n in_o magnify_v thy_o name_n thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o charity_n while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o i_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v thou_o world_n without_o end_n x._o o_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o lovely_a so_o beautiful_a so_o amiable_a but_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o of_o myself_o thy_o love_n must_v give_v i_o power_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o my_o soul_n o_o love_n o_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o do_v that_o injury_n to_o thy_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o to_o let_v i_o live_v without_o be_v passionate_o enamour_v with_o thou_o xi_o o_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o look_v upon_o i_o a_o poor_a needy_a wretch_n and_o give_v i_o those_o riches_n i_o desire_v and_o without_o which_o i_o must_v ever_o count_v myself_o most_o miserable_o poor_a even_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o whoever_o do_v enjoy_v have_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o the_o rich_a prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o xii_o who_o will_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o great_a redeemer_n of_o man_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o infinite_a charity_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o blood_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o let_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n yea_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o above_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o life_n we_o be_v to_o lead_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o content_n the_o life_n to_o be_v lead_v after_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o that_o service_n consist_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n live_v below_o their_o reason_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n very_o rational_a in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o from_o the_o premise_n any_o man_n may_v guess_v what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o vow_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o live_v after_o it_o yet_o to_o make_v these_o instruction_n complete_a i_o shall_v brief_o add_v some_o memorandum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o future_a conversation_n and_o though_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v often_o occasional_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o reasonable_a service_n yet_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v now_o press_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a nothing_o more_o equitable_a after_o such_o solemn_a engagement_n than_o this_o service_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o in_o a_o happy_a agreement_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o conversation_n where_o our_o profession_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o our_o practice_n of_o another_o where_o our_o tongue_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o life_n another_o there_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n thing_n contradictory_n mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v cold_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o be_v black_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o respect_n can_v be_v white_a and_o consequent_o where_o the_o action_n contradict_v our_o principle_n the_o action_n destroy_v our_o principle_n and_o in_o god_n account_n we_o deny_v the_o principle_n too_o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o action_n that_o shall_v natural_a issue_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v very_o good_a principle_n but_o allow_v himself_o in_o bad_a action_n can_v be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a but_o be_v whole_o bad_a which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v all_o those_o unbeliever_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v it_o by_o their_o life_n heb._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o where_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o supreme_a governor_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v his_o will_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o will_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n when_o these_o two_o interfere_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o where_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o venture_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n if_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o better_a part_n though_o i_o may_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o do_v it_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o observe_v his_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thereupon_o take_v courage_n to_o act_v like_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o my_o god_n with_o humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n if_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o testify_v my_o love_n in_o my_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o express_v my_o love_n in_o think_v of_o he_o in_o honour_v and_o esteem_v he_o within_o and_o without_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o except_o my_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o actual_o shun_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v
despise_v by_o thou_o than_o to_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n give_v i_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o thy_o favour_n let_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a world_n let_v i_o feel_v that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o life_n will_v sade_n away_o but_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o content_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n his_o character_n and_o how_o that_o be_v imitate_v by_o nominal_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n christ_n betray_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o devil_n betray_v partly_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n partly_o for_o his_o unchangeable_a integrity_n the_o same_o be_v still_o do_v by_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n this_o sacrament_n institute_v that_o very_a night_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o different_a appearance_n of_o sin_n when_o survey_v slight_o and_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o design_n and_o tendency_n while_o we_o detest_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o prayer_n 1._o though_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o night_n to_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v a_o emphasis_n or_o weight_n upon_o his_o institute_n of_o it_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o can_v do_v this_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o treason_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o christ_n design_n in_o pitch_v upon_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o the_o person_n that_o do_v venture_v on_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n be_v judas_n iscariot_n a_o a_o man_n who_o by_o this_o treason_n have_v indeed_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a name_n behind_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o age_n must_v detest_v and_o talk_v of_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o herostratus_n who_o to_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a by_o do_v mischief_n burn_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n by_o this_o man_n the_o everblessed_n jesus_n be_v betray_v and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n may_v see_v their_o own_o treachery_n and_o deformity_n 1._o he_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n i.e._n his_o action_n contradict_v his_o profession_n profess_v one_o thing_n he_o do_v another_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a he_o prove_v a_o devil_n hypocrisy_n at_o this_o day_n make_v man_n traitor_n to_o christ_n even_o their_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o know_a sin_n their_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n their_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o their_o sind_a fault_n with_o those_o sin_n in_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o aversion_n from_o in_o themselves_o their_o speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o dispense_n with_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o what_o can_v we_o call_v this_o but_o judas-like_a to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n to_o say_v hail-master_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o by_o and_o by_o away_o with_o he_o at_o once_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o decide_v he_o to_o hug_v and_o to_o contemn_v he_o to_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o in_o imitation_n to_o the_o rude_a soldiery_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o to_o strike_v and_o buffet_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o who_o by_o no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n can_v be_v wrought_v into_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n he_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o master_n himself_z by_o his_o master_n influence_n do_v wonder_n and_o he_o see_v divinity_n shine_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v christ_n want_v in_o warning_n teach_v instruct_v entreat_v and_o admonish_v of_o he_o yet_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n betray_v this_o way_n by_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n despise_v i_o and_o than_o if_o his_o call_n to_o man_n by_o his_o minister_n by_o signal_n providence_n by_o mercy_n by_o affliction_n by_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o approach_a death_n will_v not_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v undo_v they_o scorn_v both_o his_o yoke_n and_o his_o love_n what_o great_a treason_n can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o especial_o where_o they_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o shelter_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o patience_n to_o be_v refractory_a and_o obstinate_a ii_o he_o be_v betray_v both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n 1._o to_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o this_o way_n he_o be_v still_o betray_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scribe_n no_o pharisee_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v atheistical_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v christ_n religion_n make_v a_o clock_n for_o ill_a design_n and_o bad_a practice_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v profess_v much_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o fall_v afterward_o into_o very_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o above_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o neighbour-idolater_n indeed_o to_o see_v man_n wicked_a and_o vain_a under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesus_n live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v that_o pretend_a devotion_n ridiculous_a and_o instead_o of_o convert_v man_n of_o loose_a principle_n drive_v they_o far_o off_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cheat_n and_o though_o this_o inference_n be_v unjust_a and_o absurd_a yet_o still_o these_o dangerous_a inference_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n who_o either_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o their_o action_n or_o make_v it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n to_o ill_a design_n and_o purpose_n 2._o he_o be_v betray_v to_o devil_n too_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a man_n leave_v and_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n and_o that_o divinity_n which_o dwell_v there_o take_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o temptation_n and_o as_o these_o foe_n watch_v opportunity_n and_o then_o molest_v most_o when_o man_n be_v least_o able_a to_o control_v their_o insolence_n so_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o seem_o forsake_v we_o may_v suppose_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o great_a fierceness_n partly_o because_o his_o design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n when_o christ_n fall_v into_o tremble_a fit_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o most_o dismal_a shape_n which_o occasion_n a_o angel_n descent_n from_o above_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o fiend_n see_v he_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o slave_n without_o all_o peradventure_o triumph_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o with_o great_a scorn_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n enemy_n cry_v aha_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n betray_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o hear_v the_o paint_a christian_a talk_n of_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o master_n religion_n and_o see_v he_o act_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deride_v and_o despise_v religion_n but_o cast_v
i_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o bliss_n i_o see_v what_o a_o costly_a thing_n my_o salvation_n be_v since_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v yet_o how_o light_n do_v i_o make_v of_o heaven_n o_o god_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o thus_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o thy_o sake_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n do_v i_o run_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o i_o own_o keeper_n thou_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o thy_o right_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o after_o all_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n here_o i_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a unworthy_a of_o thy_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n hence_o forward_o speak_v lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n will_v hear_v and_o when_o the_o character_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wear_v out_o or_o decay_v in_o my_o unconstant_a soul_n lord_n write_v they_o there_o afresh_o write_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_a and_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fence_n to_o i_o against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v require_v imitation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o obedience_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v inseparable_a virtue_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v dull_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n and_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o that_o do_v their_o work_n be_v their_o companion_n their_o brother_n and_o their_o familiar_a with_o such_o they_o love_v to_o be_v such_o person_n they_o love_v to_o visit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a they_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o our_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v they_o or_o no._n praising_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v but_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v but_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o signal_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o prayer_n o_o thon_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o can_v feed_v soul_n and_o nourish_v spirit_n into_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v food_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o by_o secret_a influence_n can_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n o_o bring_v my_o mind_n in_o frame_n o_o teach_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n make_v the_o food_n of_o sin_n odious_a and_o bitter_a to_o i_o i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o on_o that_o steal_a bread_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_a i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v not_o relish_v what_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o heart_n i_o want_v only_o a_o mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n o_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n prove_v life_n to_o my_o spirit_n raise_v it_o above_o this_o dull_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o its_o base_a desire_n bring_v thou_o back_o my_o captivity_n and_o let_v my_o chain_n fall_v off_o let_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cheerful_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o ornament_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v abuse_v instance_n draw_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n gideon_n ephod_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n rise_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o holy_a any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o fancy_n that_o like_o a_o spell_n it_o will_v charm_n sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n without_o strong_a endeavour_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n no_o just_a temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a or_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v and_o may_v still_o be_v abuse_v by_o sensual_a men._n moses_n numb_a 21._o 8._o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n erect_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o a_o serpent_n of_o polish_a brass_n shine_v bright_a as_o fire_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o torment_a israelite_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n thus_o sting_v look_v upon_o the_o figure_n he_o actual_o recover_v so_o remarkable_a a_o history_n depend_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o become_v a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n which_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o gideon_n ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o thing_n innocent_o enough_o contrive_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n pious_o intend_v as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n to_o future_a age_n what_o a_o signal_n victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n over_o the_o barbarous_a midianites_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o with_o his_o life_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o brutish_a people_n be_v go_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o i._n e._n fell_a to_o worship_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o gideon_n family_n and_o of_o thousand_o beside_o in_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v feast_n make_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o place_n where_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o to_o pass_v or_o rich_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v invite_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rich_a ate_z with_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o leave_n or_o fragment_n home_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o manage_v with_o singular_a meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n with_o brotherly_a familiarity_n and_o with_o holy_a discourse_n without_o excess_n or_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sanctify_a by_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n both_o permit_v and_o encourage_v these_o pious_a collation_n and_o after_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v with_o charity_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o love-feast_n be_v either_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v bring_v rich_a gift_n they_o intend_v for_o their_o god_n to_o the_o temple_n convert_v they_o into_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a sit_v down_o and_o all_o eat_v together_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n which_o practice_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v late_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v like_a retain_v change_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o do_v that_o to_o
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
deacon_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v though_o whatever_o passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o clemenâ—_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n cyprian_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v the_o break_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o dish_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o guest_n but_o have_v break_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n take_v it_o who_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o church_n do_v imitate_v and_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n so_o the_o communicant_n afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_n which_o practice_n continue_v this_o day_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v i_o say_v in_o most_o for_o in_o some_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o communicant_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 613._o 36._o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o they_o call_v dominicale_fw-la soon_o after_o as_o folly_n and_o superstition_n increase_v some_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o little_a vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o some_o other_o metal_n against_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101._o 676._o make_v a_o canon_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n crosswise_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o pretence_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o some_o thing_n beside_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o touch_v it_o with_o base_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o we_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o live_a hand_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n but_o though_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o so_o early_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o their_o hand_n continue_v in_o abundance_n of_o church_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o rouen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 685._o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o priest_n 13._o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n extant_a that_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o word_n as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o prevail_v so_o this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v layman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n a_o absurdity_n so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n nay_o to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n do_v man_n arise_v by_o degree_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o many_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o people_n do_v any_o way_n touch_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v exact_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v that_o which_o true_a religion_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o touch_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o people_n or_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n consign_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n but_o when_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o his_o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n hand_n holy_a or_o clean_a than_o the_o people_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a or_o silly_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v defile_v more_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o bowel_n or_o stomach_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o bowel_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v pure_a than_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n great_a sin_n be_v usual_o commit_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o daily_o commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n so_o impertinent_a be_v this_o plea_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o argument_n or_o answer_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 150._o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v get_v a_o way_n of_o mingle_v the_o holy_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o spoon_n whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v it_o ii_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v command_v it_o without_o intend_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o take_v he_o intend_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o refuse_v it_o will_v a_o malefactor_n scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o prince_n pardon_n or_o if_o a_o king_n put_v a_o treasure_n into_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n hand_n will_v he_o scorn_v it_o or_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v he_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o
remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remembrance_n lay_v down_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o other_o remembrance_n christ_n example_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o signal_n mercy_n or_o providence_n we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v very_o much_o forget_v themselves_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n a_o motive_n to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o this_o remembrance_n the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o as_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v absent_a so_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o serious_a enquiry_n what_o christ_n call_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n style_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o by_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v worth_a our_o serious_a remembrance_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n die_v so_o his_o death_n be_v more_o or_o less_o surprise_v hence_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n the_o death_n remember_v here_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n do_v die_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n not_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a but_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh._n plutarch_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n epitherses_n tell_v this_o story_n orat._n how_o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n time_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v intend_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o many_o good_n and_o passenger_n one_o evening_n come_v near_o certain_a island_n call_v the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n slacken_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v becalm_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n they_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o paxae_n several_a of_o the_o seaman_n and_o passenger_n sit_v up_o that_o night_n and_o drink_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o off_o the_o island_n come_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o when_o you_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o palodes_n proclaim_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a the_o master_n and_o his_o company_n doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o no_o resolve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o wind_n favour_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o palodes_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v about_o that_o place_n then_o to_o cry_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o sail_v on_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v themselves_o strange_o becalm_v whereupon_o thamus_n call_v aloud_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o word_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o great_a howl_n and_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v by_o pan_n the_o heathen_n mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v govern_v and_o influence_v all_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o voice_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v about_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o death_n howl_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o noise_n be_v make_v by_o fiend_n and_o devil_n who_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o put_v into_o those_o excess_n of_o consternation_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o mourn_v at_o his_o death_n but_o may_v rejoice_v rather_o that_o their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v go_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n such_o virtue_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n tremble_v and_o destroy_v their_o empire_n when_o abner_n saul_n general_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n king_n david_n follow_v the_o hearse_n and_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 38._o if_o such_o a_o death_n as_o abner_n deserve_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o a_o great_a man_n only_o but_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n heb._n 1._o 10._o how_o just_o be_v this_o death_n remember_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n amazement_n as_o well_o as_o gladness_n tremble_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v ought_v it_o to_o cause_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o our_o god_n die_v for_o we_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o like_a a_o general_n his_o fellow_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o other_o a_o king_n may_v meet_v with_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o god_n have_v no_o equal_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n high_a than_o the_o high_a for_o his_o enemy_n regulus_n codrus_n mutius_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n have_v courage_n to_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v relate_v to_o but_o still_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o here_o a_o person_n adore_v by_o angel_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n the_o joy_n of_o seraphim_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n die_v for_o man_n for_o man_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a for_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n for_o man_n that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n act_v like_o enemy_n have_v affront_v their_o maker_n crucify_a their_o redeemer_n come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o trample_v on_o his_o law_n rejoice_v in_o their_o disobedience_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v laugh_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o damnation_n for_o such_o this_o wonderful_a person_n die_v and_o this_o make_v his_o death_n miraculous_a and_o astonish_a rom._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v death_n that_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v confound_v at_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o concern_v at_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o person_n mention_v act_v 17._o 34._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o paganism_n that_o behold_v the_o stupendous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o memorable_a say_n that_o certain_o either_o nature_n be_v go_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v if_o ever_o nature_n endure_v a_o convulsion-fit_a it_o do_v now_o the_o sun_n disdain_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o creator_n die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v man_n stupid_a at_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n the_o rock_n break_v as_o if_o they_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o sinner_n that_o can_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o break_a heart_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o if_o it_o will_v chide_v the_o wretch_n that_o can_v see_v the_o
prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o mercy_n many_o time_n come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n ordinary_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o duty_n of_o civility_n and_o a_o customary_a visit_n be_v not_o to_o dash_v or_o hinder_v our_o intend_a devotion_n god_n must_v first_o be_v please_v and_o then_o man_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o convenient_a yet_o charity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o many_o time_n he_o bid_v we_o prefer_v that_o before_o devotion_n when_o my_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o run_v and_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o i_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o closet_n to_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o my_o sick_a neighbour_n want_v my_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o may_v just_o prefer_v a_o charitable_a visit_n before_o my_o accustom_a supplication_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o duty_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o that_o when_o first_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v his_o first_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v up_o and_o dress_v apply_v himself_o to_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n or_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n with_o attention_n then_o kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o lawful_a employment_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o employment_n forget_v not_o that_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o but_o run_v up_o often_o with_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o before_o he_o go_v into_o company_n arms_z himself_z with_o holy_a ejaculation_n against_o sin_n and_o infection_n and_o at_o night_n review_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o daytime_n such_o a_o person_n act_v orderly_o and_o draw_v a_o blessing_n down_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 2._o he_o take_v this_o cup_n after_o the_o paschal_n cup_n to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n another_o and_o much_o noble_a dispensation_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o dispensation_n not_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o image_n but_o of_o truth_n of_o reality_n and_o accomplishment_n a_o dispensation_n not_o require_v sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n but_o such_o as_o press_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n a_o dispensation_n not_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n a_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o diffussve_fw-la not_o confine_v its_o privilege_n and_o influence_n to_o a_o single_a nation_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n none_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o person_n circumcise_v but_o the_o cup_n christ_n take_v here_o all_o nation_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v permit_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o penitent_n what_o kindred_n people_n tongue_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o cup_n after_o the_o paschal_n cup_n to_o show_v there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o last_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 30._o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o paschal_n cup_n after_o that_o come_v a_o cup_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a than_o the_o other_o christ_n come_v after_o moses_n after_o the_o law_n after_o the_o prophet_n yet_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o in_o light_n in_o knowledge_n in_o virtue_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o so_o the_o passover_n though_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o do_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n transcend_v the_o other_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o both_o represent_v and_o confer_v sublime_a mercy_n than_o the_o roast_a lamb_n can_v do_v for_o here_o the_o bless_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o great_a charm_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o st._n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n complete_n the_o stupendous_a scene_n with_o a_o acclamation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o rain_v on_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n but_o by_o set_v his_o son_n death_n before_o we_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n better_o than_o his_o son_n in_o give_v that_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o kind_a nothing_o more_o surprise_v the_o son_n himself_o invite_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v fafe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o mount_n sina_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n and_o paradox_n in_o the_o passover_n but_o this_o sacrament_n which_o come_v after_o it_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a representation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o rich_a great_a holy_a sublime_a and_o more_o heavenly_a ordinance_n than_o the_o passover_n the_o preee_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o circe_n cup_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o brute_n and_o swine_n a_o fable_n whereby_o they_o represent_v how_o sensual_a pleasure_n transform_v man_n into_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n but_o the_o cup_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v contrary_a effect_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o two_o for_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n transform_v brute_n into_o man_n again_o and_o change_n beast_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sinner_n make_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o thou_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o swallow_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n for_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o return_n thou_o that_o have_v rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n thou_o that_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n and_o act_v like_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o dung._n take_v courage_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n purify_v thy_o soul_n for_o profane_a hand_n must_v not_o touch_v it_o confess_v thy_o iniquity_n make_v war_n with_o thy_o lust_n fight_v with_o thy_o carnal_a desire_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v how_o thy_o reason_n will_v clear_v up_o how_o thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v enlighten_v how_o thy_o beastly_a quality_n will_v die_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o cup_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v transform_v thou_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v thou_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a drink_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o drink_v it_o with_o contrition_n with_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o spill_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o free_o part_v with_o it_o and_o with_o resolution_n to_o love_v he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a to_o let_v it_o flow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n 21._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v labour_v many_o year_n under_o very_o great_a infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v bring_v exceed_v weak_a but_o drink_v one_o day_n accidental_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o a_o holy_a man_n scion_n by_o name_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v of_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n though_o we_o can_v promise_v that_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n
and_o foot_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n thy_o reason_n memory_n and_o passion_n shall_v all_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n move_v by_o his_o prescription_n act_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v season_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o conduct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o his_o favour_n if_o his_o love_n or_o a_o share_n in_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o thou_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n v._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o mercy_n indeed_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o apollos_n neither_o as_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v describe_v no_o tertullus_n no_o cicero_n no_o demosthenes_n represent_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n a_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o mercy_n weich_fw-ge fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o depart_a saint_n with_o praise_n a_o mercy_n which_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o groan_v among_o devil_n will_v give_v million_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mercy_n which_o sweeten_v all_o condition_n make_v sickness_n easy_a and_o iron_n chain_n sit_v soft_a mitigate_v pain_n and_o temper_n grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o penitent_a publican_n stand_v confound_v amaze_v the_o humble_a magdalen_n cause_v st._n paul_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n of_o old_a to_o defy_v death_n and_o torment_n he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v all_o that_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yet_o in_o title_n and_o reversion_n god_n the_o father_n carry_v he_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o spear_n and_o arrow_n safe_a when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o water_n safe_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n safe_a when_o the_o wave_n do_v roar_v safe_a when_o hell_n gape_v upon_o he_o safe_a in_o a_o storm_n safe_a at_o sea_n safe_a on_o the_o shore_n safe_a in_o his_o life_n safe_a in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o pity_n be_v infinite_a who_o compassion_n know_v no_o bound_n how_o shall_v i_o extol_v thy_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v i_o admire_v thy_o condescension_n to_o this_o poor_a worm_n will_v god_n the_o great_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o clay_n will_v thou_o tie_v and_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o do_v i_o good_a the_o favour_n be_v wonderful_a i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o gracious_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n behold_v i_o be_o servant_n the_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n i_o accept_v of_o thy_o offer_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o guide_n my_o director_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n my_o master_n to_o command_v i_o my_o father_n to_o counsel_v i_o my_o guide_n to_o lead_v i_o my_o director_n to_o conduct_v i_o my_o king_n to_o rule_v i_o my_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v i_o will_v know_v no_o will_n but_o thy_o will._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unite_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will._n grant_v i_o to_o desire_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o desire_v to_o search_v after_o it_o search_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o fulfil_v it_o make_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o make_v i_o obedient_a without_o contradiction_n holy_a without_o defection_n chaste_a without_o corruption_n patient_n without_o murmur_v humble_a without_o dissimulation_n cheerful_a without_o licentiousness_n sorrowful_a without_o dejection_n grave_a without_o affectation_n nimble_a in_o religion_n without_o lightness_n fearful_a without_o despair_n upright_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n without_o presumption_n give_v i_o a_o watchful_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a imagination_n a_o heart_n unbroken_a by_o affliction_n unaffected_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v not_o swell_v with_o prosperity_n nor_o sink_v in_o adversity_n grant_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o diligence_n to_o seek_v thou_o wisdom_n to_o find_v thou_o a_o readiness_n to_o please_v thou_o perseverance_n to_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o confidence_n at_o last_o to_o embrace_v thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o assistance_n make_v i_o faithful_a to_o my_o god_n faithful_a to_o my_o neighbour_n faithful_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n faithful_a in_o my_o call_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n faithful_a in_o my_o conversation_n faithful_a in_o my_o love_n faithful_a in_o my_o obedience_n faithful_a in_o thy_o house_n faithful_a in_o my_o own_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o ontent_n frequent_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o universal_a observance_n different_a custom_n in_o different_a church_n decay_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o communicate_v seldom_o the_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n a_o engagement_n to_o emulate_v christ_n virtue_n a_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o frequent_a come_n a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n inquiry_n make_v how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v often_o answer_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o just_a impediment_n of_o communicate_v frequent_o a_o expostulation_n press_v frequent_a receive_v the_o frequent_a communicant_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o it_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o practice_n especial_o which_o be_v universal_a we_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v frequent_a communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v become_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o high_o useful_a and_o expedient_a since_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n and_o of_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n particular_o ch._n 2._o 42._o 46._o which_o place_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v daily_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o st._n cyprian_a st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o their_o time_n where_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o find_v other_o church_n do_v
not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n particular_o that_o of_o troas_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n only_o as_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v establish_v in_o most_o church_n because_o it_o be_v follow_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v for_o several_a century_n till_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v this_o custom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o who_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o commentary_n or_o write_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v read_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a imitation_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n this_o do_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o precedent_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o which_o the_o people_n joyful_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o any_o be_v absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o house_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v alm_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o gather_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o president_n be_v hand_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o re_fw-mi lieve_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o distress_n have_v need_n of_o it_o such_o also_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o poor_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o on_o sunday_n particular_o we_o meet_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v create_v before_o frame_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n rise_v that_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n before_o saturday_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v what_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o he_o and_o of_o this_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a pliny_n the_o heathen_a governor_n speak_v when_o give_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v stato_fw-it die_v on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o a_o word_n for_o believer_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v count_v in_o those_o age_n as_o necessary_a as_o public_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n it_o be_v customary_a in_o some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n thrice_o a_o week_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o practice_n as_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n wednesdays_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v a_o sacrament_n constant_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o saturday_n but_o that_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n st._n basil_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n wednesdays_n friday_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n afterward_o some_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o in_o three_o week_n at_o last_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v which_o occasion_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n that_o a_o layman_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o not_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a from_o which_o historical_a reflection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a communion_n be_v count_v a_o very_a necessary_a duty_n ii_o what_o be_v necessary_a then_o can_v must_v not_o be_v count_v needless_a now_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n the_o heathen_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o annulet_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o art_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n but_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o very_o sad_a character_n in_o the_o wound_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o anguish_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v what_o odious_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n they_o be_v how_o abominable_a to_o god_n pure_a eye_n how_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o what_o a_o separation_n they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o they_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v we_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o we_o what_o fear_n what_o tremble_n what_o shame_n what_o ignominy_n what_o sorrow_n and_o what_o grief_n they_o cause_v all_o this_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o mediator_n who_o undertake_v our_o cause_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o have_v take_v that_o tremendous_a burden_n upon_o himself_o see_v how_o he_o be_v reject_v despise_a forsake_a trample_v on_o what_o horror_n what_o fear_n what_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o item_n not_o only_o of_o what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v feel_v everlasting_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o mediator_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o exclamation_n but_o for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o after_o this_o will_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v i_o see_v in_o this_o great_a example_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o neglect_v the_o call_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o can_v i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o hug_v those_o sin_n which_o upon_o my_o account_n be_v so_o severe_o lash_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o surety_n who_o step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v light_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n he_o bear_v look_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n god_n justice_n and_o purity_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n yet_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n in_o he_o in_o a_o very_a terrible_a manner_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n christ_n offer_v we_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cross_n a_o motive_n to_o conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v in_o our_o
know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o common_a principle_n rivet_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o feel_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o stun_v he_o however_o when_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o present_a fright_a and_o consternation_n if_o deliberate_o he_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o twenty_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o he_o resist_v and_o detest_v they_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a 4._o impossibility_n of_o forget_v a_o injury_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o not_o be_v able_a to_o forget_v a_o injury_n i_o mean_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o remember_v that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o uncharitable_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n religion_n so_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o any_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o ordinance_n must_v from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offender_n who_o have_v either_o wrong_v or_o disparage_v he_o or_o wound_v his_o good_a name_n nay_o so_o far_o he_o must_v forget_v the_o injury_n too_o as_o not_o to_o exercise_v revenge_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o must_v he_o remember_v it_o with_o wrath_n and_o passion_n or_o ill_a language_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n or_o resolution_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o charitable_a office_n of_o humanity_n or_o with_o renew_v his_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n to_o he_o or_o with_o make_v the_o remembrance_n a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v he_o for_o he_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o though_o no_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o make_v a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v notorious_o â—alse_a and_o treacherous_a to_o he_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o familiar_a or_o to_o trust_v he_o again_o without_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n except_o he_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o offender_n sincere_a repentance_n yet_o still_o the_o injury_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forget_v as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o offender_n in_o thing_n we_o can_v convenient_o and_o easy_o serve_v he_o in_o but_o to_o think_v sometime_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o extinguish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beat_v upon_o our_o mind_n again_o this_o i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o faculty_n whereof_o memory_n be_v one_o never_o to_o remember_v a_o injury_n or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o bare_o to_o think_v of_o it_o suppose_v destruction_n of_o our_o memory_n all_o that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o evil_a quality_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o faculty_n his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o annihilate_v our_o mind_n but_o the_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o not_o to_o abolish_v our_o will_n but_o the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o destroy_v our_o memory_n but_o the_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o secret_a grudge_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v there_o even_o then_o when_o god_n press_v upon_o we_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o kill_v our_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o though_o christ_n bid_v we_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v resect_v which_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o the_o meaning_n too_o of_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n i._n e._n the_o evil_a look_n and_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o foolish_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v with_o that_o organ_n so_o that_o he_o who_o can_v so_o far_o raze_v a_o injury_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o ill-will_a his_o ill_a design_n his_o evil_a inclination_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o be_v write_v there_o his_o not_o be_v able_a total_o to_o obliterate_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o he_o need_v not_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n will_v help_v we_o total_o to_o forget_v the_o injury_n or_o if_o not_o total_o to_o forget_v it_o yet_o total_o to_o forget_v requite_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o his_o demerit_n and_o so_o to_o forget_v it_o that_o the_o remembrance_n shall_v cause_v no_o commotion_n no_o disorder_n no_o tumult_n no_o rise_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o here_o we_o be_v make_v to_o see_v how_o god_n that_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o honour_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n free_o and_o gracious_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n blot_v they_o out_o like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o foul_a trespass_n willing_a to_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v lock_v ourselves_o out_o willing_a to_o vouchsafe_v we_o his_o smile_n again_o though_o we_o have_v forfeit_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o willing_a to_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o we_o have_v live_v like_o prodigal_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a total_o to_o forget_v aught_o to_o come_v that_o by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n forget_v his_o offence_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v total_o to_o forget_v his_o neighbour_n trespass_n 5._o worldly_n business_n either_o a_o day_n or_o week_n before_o a_o man_n receive_v do_v not_o make_v he_o as_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o worldly_a business_n 1._o i_o mean_v lawful_a business_n not_o play_v or_o drink_v or_o go_v to_o stage_n play_v or_o misspend_v our_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o business_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_v or_o business_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o evil_a concomitant_n of_o it_o for_o lawful_a business_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v of_o it_o be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v manage_v even_o his_o lawful_a business_n sinful_o and_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o follow_v it_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o he_o may_v have_v great_a occasion_n than_o ordinary_a to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o this_o need_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o just_a impediment_n to_o his_o receive_v worthy_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_v it_o on_o such_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o god_n have_v permit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v our_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n without_o make_v any_o distinction_n in_o day_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a where_o public_a authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a or_o a_o festival_n or_o a_o fast_a or_o where_o a_o person_n by_o a_o vow_n have_v consecrate_v a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o spend_v it_o entire_o in_o religious_a duty_n there_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o vow_n do_v bind_v the_o soul_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o case_n the_o command_n to_o work_n extend_v to_o all_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o mind_v his_o lawful_a business_n the_o day_n before_o 2._o lawful_a business_n do_v not_o need_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o preserve_v holy_a thought_n holy_a desire_n and_o holy_a affection_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o before_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lawful_a business_n
offence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o sanction_n at_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o open_v a_o window_n at_o night_n to_o get_v into_o a_o house_n to_o steal_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v both_o threaten_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o his_o grandeur_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v man_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o offender_n run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o rather_o blame_v the_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o sanction_n may_v have_v easy_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a purchase_n and_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n and_o the_o less_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o which_o a_o severe_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v avoid_v and_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o the_o forbearance_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o strange_a presumption_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o fault_n itself_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o very_a little_a sin_n or_o a_o very_a great_a one_o if_o a_o great_a one_o the_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n which_o be_v slight_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o one_o go_v into_o the_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o shun_v and_o then_o the_o presumption_n come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o presumption_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n beside_o who_o can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v best_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o indignity_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n nay_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impiety_n the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o deep_a dye_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o christian_a from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o sin_n than_o appear_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordinary_a so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n serve_v to_o fright_v the_o sinner_n from_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o take_v noble_a resolution_n to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o with_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v damnation_n 2._o that_o which_o make_v the_o penalty_n just_a be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o consideration_n shall_v over-awe_n he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o vow_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o his_o action_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o bread_n as_o common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v representative_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n his_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unresolved_a to_o do_v so_o he_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o play_v with_o vow_n make_v in_o a_o place_n where_o angel_n give_v their_o attendance_n 2._o he_o discern_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n sake_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o damnation_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o astonish_v so_o miraculous_a that_o if_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o beggar_n and_o wallow_v in_o dirt_n and_o slime_n to_o deliver_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inherit_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o run_v so_o high_a that_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n grow_v giddy_a at_o the_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o engagement_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v think_v great_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o to_o discern_v or_o consider_v this_o must_v be_v a_o contempt_n that_o be_v without_o a_o parallel_n 3._o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o ordinance_n even_o the_o body_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o discern_v not_o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o mean_v to_o run_v by_o who_o command_n he_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o by_o who_o will_v he_o design_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n run_v himself_o into_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n still_o continue_v his_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o his_o master_n the_o world_n be_v still_o his_o master_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n christ_n be_v only_o his_o master_n in_o show_n these_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o in_o compliment_n these_o in_o sober_a sadness_n and_o when_o this_o contempt_n have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n in_o it_o who_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o iu._n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o the_o profane_a corinthinians_n against_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v man_n who_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o since_o no_o body_n in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n to_o this_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v the_o penalty_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n now_o live_v who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o no_o possibility_n almost_o of_o commit_v it_o i._n e._n of_o come_v drink_v and_o disguise_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o
despise_v mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o loath_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n mere_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afraid_a they_o will_v blemish_v thy_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o visit_v thy_o poor_a neighbour_n or_o to_o dress_v his_o wound_n or_o to_o tend_v he_o when_o destitute_a of_o friend_n or_o kindred_n what_o a_o disparagement_n have_v thou_o think_v it_o to_o pay_v respect_n to_o thy_o inferior_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o choose_v the_o upper_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o other_o meeting_n and_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stand_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o stay_v with_o christ_n a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o be_v base_a cowardice_n yet_o how_o weary_a o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v of_o thy_o master_n service_n how_o soon_o have_v thou_o be_v tire_v with_o devotion_n how_o dull_a have_v prayer_n make_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v fervent_a for_o a_o few_o day_n how_o soon_o have_v thou_o give_v over_o what_o excellent_a progress_n do_v thou_o make_v in_o religion_n when_o low_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v thou_o change_v since_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v fly_v in_o upon_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n for_o a_o time_n how_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n turn_v thy_o back_n and_o like_o a_o hireling_n flee_v away_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thy_o youth_n how_o have_v it_o decay_v and_o wither_v in_o thy_o ripe_a age_n and_o in_o trouble_n how_o have_v thou_o lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o upon_o thy_o deliverance_n as_o fly_n in_o autumn_n how_o have_v thy_o piety_n faint_v and_o die_v away_o 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o what_o mighty_a reward_n do_v god_n give_v for_o poor_a and_o mean_a service_n no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o few_o year_n patience_n in_o well-doing_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v thou_o to_o work_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o shall_v it_o make_v thou_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n yet_o how_o apt_a be_v thou_o to_o cry_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o there_o be_v a_o bear_n in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o be_v tear_v by_o bear_n and_o lion_n to_o inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n or_o to_o purchase_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v possess_v above_o a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a toil_a to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o will_v the_o scene_n be_v change_v ever_o long_o and_o those_o poor_a saint_n which_o wicked_a man_n count_v slave_n how_o will_v the_o world_n wonder_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o their_o judge_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v thou_o think_v of_o that_o day_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v thou_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o consequent_o how_o unwilling_a to_o imitate_v those_o excellent_a man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v thou_o think_v serious_o of_o their_o preferment_n in_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v write_v copy_n after_o they_o and_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a student_n in_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n thou_o do_v not_o thorough_o believe_v that_o mighty_a alteration_n do_v thou_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o see_v what_o glory_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o will_v certain_o be_v inquisitive_a how_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o run_v and_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n how_o busy_a be_v the_o devil_n to_o ruin_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o have_v not_o thou_o feel_v he_o busy_a in_o thy_o heart_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o have_v not_o thou_o feel_v he_o busy_a to_o poison_v thy_o grace_n busy_a to_o infect_v thy_o prayer_n busy_a to_o evacuate_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a performance_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o resist_v he_o how_o have_v all_o the_o avenue_n be_v set_v open_a that_o that_o king_n of_o darkness_n may_v come_v in_o how_o have_v thou_o hug_v his_o temptation_n suffer_v he_o to_o revel_v in_o thy_o breast_n yield_v to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v but_o beckon_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v run_v how_o have_v thou_o betray_v the_o citadel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profane_v his_o temple_n and_o suffer_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v rob_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o god_n may_v not_o forsake_v they_o yet_o how_o deject_v have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o least_o storm_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o how_o ready_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n how_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o great_a mediator_n prayer_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o can_v refuse_v his_o intercession_n who_o he_o always_o hear_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o barbarous_a fact_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n therefore_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o though_o he_o miscarry_v in_o the_o performance_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o real_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n what_o he_o think_v but_o how_o faint_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o resolution_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v have_v some_o hardship_n in_o it_o how_o loath_a to_o resolve_v upon_o leave_v a_o sin_n in_o which_o thy_o profit_n have_v be_v wrap_v up_o how_o have_v thou_o hum_v and_o haw_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v thy_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o have_v thou_o be_v fright_v at_o the_o small_a danger_n thou_o have_v may_v be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v sin_n for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o to_o reform_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o clip_v the_o luxurious_a branch_n but_o not_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o what_o pitiful_a half-resolution_n have_v these_o be_v how_o unlike_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o god_n see_v that_o which_o man_n can_v see_v why_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n do_v not_o thou_o shun_v that_o rock_n which_o god_n see_v and_o say_v will_v split_v thy_o vessel_n thou_o want_v such_o a_o sensual_a pleasure_n god_n see_v and_o protest_v it_o will_v undo_v thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o believe_v thy_o own_o appetite_n more_o than_o that_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o principle_n he_o see_v that_o such_o a_o blessing_n will_v
to_o the_o emperor_n of_o misgovernment_n and_o of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o master_n and_o that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n in_o this_o misdemeanour_n lord_n i_o read_v my_o own_o thus_o have_v profit_n and_o gain_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n change_v my_o good_a and_o pious_a purpose_n when_o i_o have_v think_v to_o reprove_v a_o person_n great_a than_o myself_o fear_v of_o draw_v his_o frown_n upon_o i_o have_v make_v i_o give_v over_o those_o religious_a thought_n when_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o sinful_a design_n or_o proposal_n make_v to_o i_o how_o have_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n turn_v the_o bias_n oh_o make_v this_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n very_o odious_a to_o i_o and_o let_v i_o count_v nothing_o gain_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o favour_n let_v that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o gold_n yea_o dear_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o let_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z who_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will._n how_o please_v be_v sinful_a nature_n when_o its_o wicked_a desire_n be_v gratify_v when_o it_o obtain_v its_o wish_n and_o get_v possession_n of_o what_o it_o crave_v with_o eagerness_n it_o fancy_v it_o drink_v nectar_n and_o cordial_n though_o in_o good_a truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o poison_n no_o doubt_n the_o apple_n or_o fruit_n our_o first_o parent_n eat_v of_o seem_v very_o delicious_a but_o it_o appear_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v swallow_v death_n and_o god_n indignation_n such_o sweetness_n have_v i_o dream_v of_o in_o commit_v sin_n and_o how_o have_v my_o sense_n be_v tickle_v when_o i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o dangerous_a meat_n my_o appetite_n long_v for_o but_o it_o have_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o my_o bowel_n thus_o the_o unwary_a fish_n swallow_v the_o bait_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hook_n which_o will_v certain_o kill_v it_o lie_v under_o it_o o_o jesus_n my_o desire_n never_o move_v more_o orderly_o than_o when_o they_o move_v within_o the_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o thy_o law_n oh_o charm_v they_o to_o that_o circle_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o perish_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n happy_a man_n that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o light_n do_v the_o burden_n seem_v to_o himâ—_n when_o jesus_n be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o so_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n my_o dear_a lord_n think_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o thy_o name_n how_o content_a shall_v i_o be_v under_o any_o affliction_n do_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v my_o load_n sure_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o my_o shoulder_n in_o all_o my_o affliction_n thou_o be_v afflict_v o_o let_v i_o think_v of_o it_o and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o it_o i_o know_v thou_o lay_v it_o on_o i_o for_o my_o good_a and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o have_v no_o hard_a thought_n of_o any_o trouble_n for_o i_o suffer_v in_o thy_o company_n shall_v i_o think_v much_o of_o the_o burden_n when_o thou_o endure_v far_o great_a for_o my_o sake_n in_o all_o my_o distress_n be_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o convince_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o that_o i_o may_v never_o repine_v never_o murmur_v never_o fret_v but_o may_v bear_v thy_o yoke_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v confident_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o when_o i_o be_o try_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o person_n in_o distress_n be_v a_o tribute_n that_o nature_n require_v and_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o thou_o in_o thy_o suffering_n my_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v barbarous_a those_o that_o follow_v thou_o and_o weep_v do_v not_o know_v how_o great_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v if_o they_o have_v their_o tear_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n they_o believe_v thou_o innocent_a that_o make_v they_o wet_a their_o cheek_n but_o have_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n o_o that_o i_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o cross_n without_o tear_n in_o my_o eye_n o_o that_o i_o can_v never_o behold_v thou_o bleed_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o deep_a compunction_n lord_n touch_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o water_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n lord_n jesus_n thou_o see_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v for_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o do_v not_o consult_v thy_o own_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o do_v endure_v the_o torment_n which_o fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v loath_a i_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v thy_o father_n wrath_n be_v level_v at_o i_o and_o thou_o step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o who_o be_v the_o offender_n thou_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v burn_v the_o flood_n go_v high_a and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o drown_v i_o thou_o venture_v into_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v divide_v the_o water_n that_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v safe_a and_o if_o this_o mercy_n do_v not_o melt_v my_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o thou_o how_o unexcusable_a must_v i_o make_v myself_o o_o let_v these_o thought_n for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v think_v no_o service_n so_o sweet_a as_o thou_o 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n than_o which_o never_o worse_a time_n be_v see_v and_o man_n and_o woman_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n that_o when_o they_o come_v i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v but_o know_v where_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n sweet_a jesus_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v i_o or_o if_o it_o touch_v i_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v i_o to_o be_v always_o good_a always_o watchful_a always_o do_v thy_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v always_o safe_a even_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o when_o the_o sea_n rage_v when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o let_v i_o ever_o preserve_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o however_o thou_o dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o when_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o how_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o bulrush_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n what_o good_a can_v hill_n or_o mountain_n do_v when_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o can_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o emblem_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o frown_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v
offend_v what_o tremble_n will_v invade_v they_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v for_o fear_n what_o pitiful_a shift_n will_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a o_o let_v that_o dreadful_a day_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n let_v the_o future_a shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n even_o now_o in_o this_o my_o day_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o sin_n o_o let_v i_o think_v what_o their_o way_n will_v end_v in_o and_o turn_v my_o foot_n away_o from_o their_o path_n o_o let_v i_o not_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v god_n be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n anger_n what_o will_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v and_o where_o will_v it_o end_v o_o bless_a saviour_n how_o fearful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v if_o i_o must_v be_v afflict_v o_o let_v i_o have_v my_o share_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o indignation_n hereafter_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o a_o opportunity_n have_v these_o wretch_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n even_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n a_o opportunity_n the_o like_a of_o which_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v here_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n for_o they_o to_o have_v secure_v christ_n favour_n who_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v extraordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o upon_o some_o remarkable_a solemnity_n now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n for_o these_o malefactor_n to_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o before_o but_o how_o do_v man_n let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n god_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o have_v i_o my_o bless_a jesus_n many_o a_o time_n when_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n when_o thou_o have_v put_v good_a thought_n and_o resolution_n in_o my_o heart_n what_o opportunity_n have_v i_o to_o to_o make_v myself_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v these_o opportunies_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o deserve_v thou_o shall_v deny_v they_o i_o for_o ever_o dear_a saviour_n visit_v i_o once_o more_o with_o thy_o salvation_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o i_o will_v admit_v thy_o beam_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v enlighten_v edify_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a here_o begin_v the_o act_n at_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v amaze_v what_o a_o spectacle_n be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o nail_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n tremble_v do_v not_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n no_o their_o heart_n be_v flint_n and_o adamant_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n o_o wonderful_a stupidity_n they_o know_v not_o what_o flesh_n they_o touch_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o body_n frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n here_o o_o my_o soul_n here_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n be_v commence_v o_o look_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o hang_v here_o and_o think_v what_o riches_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o his_o cross_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mediator_n indeed_o hang_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o a_o penitent_a and_o a_o prodigal_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o crucify_v he_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n think_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o use_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n job_n friend_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n sit_v silent_a by_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n seven_o day_n look_v o_o my_o soul_n upon_o this_o object_n sit_v silent_a and_o admire_v for_o thy_o lord_n grief_n be_v great_a 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n do_v thou_o work_v here_o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n those_o thou_o do_v former_o when_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o which_o i_o see_v now_o perform_v on_o the_o cross._n to_o pray_v for_o man_n who_o have_v abuse_v thou_o to_o a_o prodigy_n to_o beg_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o forgive_v their_o insolence_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n can_v i_o think_v of_o this_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o must_v behave_v myself_o towards_o those_o that_o have_v do_v i_o wrong_n can_v thou_o forgive_v such_o injury_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o i_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o affront_n and_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o thou_o intercede_v for_o their_o remission_n o_o let_v no_o injury_n that_o be_v henceforward_o offer_v i_o seem_v too_o big_a for_o pardon_n o_o let_v i_o free_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o i_o that_o my_o father_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v i_o my_o trespass_n 34._o and_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n what_o a_o rich_a spoil_n do_v these_o soldier_n get_v and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v such_o a_o treasure_n how_o will_v he_o have_v value_v it_o what_o joy_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v keep_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o lead_v a_o ill_a life_n have_v perish_v eternal_o but_o who_o will_v not_o have_v preserve_v these_o precious_a relic_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o wear_v they_o it_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a to_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o admirable_a reflection_n he_o may_v have_v make_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o value_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o prize_v the_o good_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o thou_o how_o little_o have_v thou_o value_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thy_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o henceforward_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v strange_a admiration_n to_o see_v he_o who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v to_o such_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a end_n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deride_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a bold_a and_o insolent_a yet_o man_n that_o have_v do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o their_o gesture_n and_o action_n partly_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o reproach_n and_o partly_o to_o
16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o appear_v in_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v crucify_a be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n act._n 10._o 38._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o to_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 5._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 7._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n luke_n 11._o 13._o 8._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n i.e._n with_o great_a sincerity_n matth_n 22._o 37._o 9_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 10._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v and_o search_v and_o meditate_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o know_v we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v john_n 5._o 39_o 11._o to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o will_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o clash_n or_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o act._n 5._o 29._o 12._o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n act._n 23._o luk._n 1._o 75._o 13._o to_o have_v great_a high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o conception_n suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 14._o to_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n col._n 4._o 6._o 15._o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a and_o attentive_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n assistance_n and_o protection_n especial_o night_n and_o morning_n luke_n 2._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 16._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o baptism_n even_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6._o 3_o 4._o 17_o to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v often_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o 18._o to_o express_v willingness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 19_o to_o have_v pure_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o matth._n 6._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 20._o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o in_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 19_o 21._o to_o bring_v a_o very_a serious_a mind_n with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o all_o decency_n and_o gravity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o 22._o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o jam._n 1._o 22._o 23._o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o join_v with_o the_o congregatian_a in_o their_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 24._o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 25._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 26._o to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 27._o to_o maintain_v our_o minister_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 28._o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o respective_a relation_n as_o 1._o husband_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 2._o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 22._o 3._o parent_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o their_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 4._o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n all_o their_o day_n eph._n 6._o 1._o 5._o master_n to_o encourage_v their_o servant_n to_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n eph._n 6._o 9_o 6._o servant_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 3._o 22._o 7._o minister_n to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 8._o widow_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o 9_o virgin_n to_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o 29._o to_o learn_v to_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o humble_a upon_o all_o occasion_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 30._o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o 31._o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n from_o evil_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o season_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o contemplation_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 32._o to_o labour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o dissent_v neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o 9_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 33._o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 34._o to_o be_v merciful_a kind_a tender-hearted_a and_o charitable_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v eph._n 4._o 32._o 35._o to_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n matth_n 5._o 13_o 14._o 36._o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 37._o rather_o to_o lose_v our_o right_n than_o quarrel_n and_o go_v to_o law_n about_o small_a thing_n matthâ—_n 5._o 39_o 40._o 38._o to_o use_v great_a simplicity_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o answer_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 39_o to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n what_o be_v reasonable_a matth._n 5._o 42._o 40._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o sometime_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v matth._n 6._o 16._o 41._o to_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n matth._n 6._o 31._o 42._o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o its_o righteousness_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 33._o 43._o to_o reform_v ourselves_o before_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v other_o matth._n 7._o 5._o 44._o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o we_o matth._n 7._o 12._o 45._o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o better_a life_n matth._n 7._o 13._o 46._o to_o confess_v and_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 32._o 47._o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 48._o to_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 49._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 50._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15._o 51._o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 52._o to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o 53._o to_o
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
than_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o precept_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n o_o let_v thy_o grace_n awaken_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v exercise_v myself_o for_o the_o future_a more_o in_o thing_n spirtual_a and_o invisible_a thy_o gospel_n be_v so_o true_a the_o miracle_n record_v there_o so_o convince_a the_o doctrine_n so_o weighty_a the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n so_o charm_v thy_o promise_n so_o gracious_a thy_o threaten_n so_o terrible_a thy_o law_n so_o equitable_a that_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o backwardness_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o my_o reasonable_a service_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v my_o master_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v thou_o thy_o reward_n be_v infinite_a how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o to_o get_v they_o lord_n thou_o know_v my_o weakness_n and_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o adjure_v i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n want_v of_o charity_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o church_n sound_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n essential_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o circumstantial_a the_o posture_n christ_n use_v be_v not_o sit_v but_o lean_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n no_o church_n ever_o use_v that_o posture_n several_a reason_n why_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a posture_n in_o receive_v the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o that_o when_o polycarp_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n john_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o christian-like_a to_o break_v communion_n for_o any_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o have_v be_v over-scrupulous_a about_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o in_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a external_n formality_n and_o neglect_v the_o substance_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n because_o the_o ornament_n and_o decency_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o model_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n what_o account_n can_v such_o man_n give_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n who_o leave_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n for_o a_o few_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n be_v this_o a_o cause_n worth_a suffering_n for_o and_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o less_o into_o what_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n have_v some_o be_v transport_v that_o they_o have_v even_o venture_v to_o call_v this_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n josh._n 22._o 27._o protest_v that_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v erect_v be_v not_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_a but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v our_o church_n protest_v public_o against_o any_o intent_n of_o pay_v adoration_n by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o will_v make_v it_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o so_o disingenuous_a be_v some_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n they_o fill_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o people_n head_n with_o fear_n that_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o that_o fair_a outside_o in_o which_o proceed_n there_o be_v so_o little_a charity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o conscience_n and_o show_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o their_o censure_n ii_o that_o which_o have_v betray_v too_o many_o into_o these_o uncharitable_a verdict_n have_v be_v their_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o of_o this_o sacrament_n betwixt_o thing_n bare_o relate_v and_o command_v and_o while_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o every_o occasional_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o command_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o very_o palpable_a mistake_v and_o delusion_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v even_o these_o person_n that_o plead_v against_o kneel_v at_o this_o sacrament_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n action_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n neglect_v several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n administer_v only_o to_o twelve_o to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o woman_n and_o at_o night_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o circumstance_n be_v observe_v by_o these_o men._n and_o if_o one_o circumstance_n may_v be_v neglect_v why_o may_v not_o another_o such_o as_o sit_v be_v forbear_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o common_a allegation_n and_o we_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o render_v it_o so_o be_v because_o sit_v come_v near_a to_o the_o posture_n christ_n use_v than_o stand_v or_o kneel_v but_o any_o man_n that_o be_v no_o stranger_n either_o to_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o import_v lean_v or_o incline_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o this_o lean_v or_o lie_v the_o jew_n use_v at_o their_o passover_n whether_o they_o borrow_v this_o rite_n or_o posture_n from_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o persian_n who_o use_v to_o sup_v in_o that_o posture_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o they_o lean_v or_o lay_v on_o their_o left_a side_n upon_o little_a bed_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n call_v in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mittoth_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o each_o bed_n hold_v three_o person_n the_o law_n have_v command_v stand_v at_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o that_o posture_n as_o servile_a accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o change_v it_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o lean_v which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o badge_n of_o liberty_n nor_o do_v christ_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o church_n for_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o a_o command_v posture_n for_o himself_o practise_v it_o know_v that_o circumstantial_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o abolish_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o believe_v by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o none_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o this_o posture_n have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o table-posture_n to_o which_o sit_v succeed_v still_o this_o show_v that_o man_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o posture_n christ_n use_v and_o since_o he_o have_v command_v no_o posture_n all_o church_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o order_v what_o posture_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a man_n that_o oppose_v it_o what_o posture_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n antiquity_n have_v not_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o on_o other_o
the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n design_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o necessary_a direction_n prayer_n praise_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o person_n who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o savoy_n print_v for_o samuel_n lowndes_n over-against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1695._o αγνωστω_fw-gr ευεÏγετη_n to_o the_o unknown_a benefactor_n sir_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o your_o desire_n and_o encouragement_n before_o the_o monthly_a sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o ignorant_a who_o you_o be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n you_o live_v in_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o public_a know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v know_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n too_o not_o only_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n flourish_n but_o as_o a_o benefactor_n too_o and_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o person_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o your_o character_n you_o be_v sensible_a how_o backward_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o much_o ground_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n itself_o lose_v by_o this_o stupid_a negligence_n of_o its_o pretend_a votary_n and_o how_o not_o a_o few_o absent_a themselves_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o just_o think_v that_o if_o by_o a_o previous_a monthly_a sermon_n man_n heart_n be_v warm_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o mist_n which_o hitherto_o have_v cloud_v their_o understand_n will_v be_v dispel_v and_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o exciting_a i_o to_o this_o public_a service_n your_o judgement_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o since_o these_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v among_o we_o abundance_n of_o person_n who_o before_o look_v upon_o their_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o as_o indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o unseasonable_a have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bethink_v themselves_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o conscientious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o universal_a medicine_n and_o all_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o monthly_a sermon_n to_o your_o zeal_n and_o influence_n so_o you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n both_o in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o public_a good_a you_o design_v by_o your_o munificence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o great_a be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o care_v your_o left_a hand_n shall_v know_v what_o your_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o noble_a charity_n even_o with_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o employment_n which_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o travel_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o though_o you_o be_v no_o public_a orator_n yet_o you_o help_v towards_o man_n conversion_n and_o in_o employ_v other_o to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n yourself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v though_o you_o be_v not_o in_o order_n yet_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o win_v soul_n without_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o athenian_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o commend_v they_o for_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o raise_v this_o monument_n to_o a_o unknown_a benefactor_n good_a work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o though_o some_o that_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o charitable_a deed_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o order_v that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n you_o have_v thus_o generous_o employ_v part_n of_o your_o mean_n to_o advance_v this_o public_a good_a yet_o still_o you_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o in_o that_o happy_a than_o the_o roman_a senator_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proscription_n plotius_n his_o perfume_n betray_v he_o may_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o glory_n enrich_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o make_v you_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n may_v that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o great_a brightness_n raise_v your_o soul_n above_o this_o transitory_a world_n teach_v you_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o fill_v you_o with_o earnest_a long_n after_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o after_o have_v serve_v your_o generation_n here_o your_o immortal_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o festival_n of_o seraphim_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o wish_n sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n anth._n horneck_n the_o preface_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o show_v the_o richness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o it_o discover_v the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o influence_n this_o ordinance_n have_v yet_o on_o man_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o recommend_v and_o press_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o iron_n age_n wherein_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v yet_o some_o reverence_n for_o this_o ordinance_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v entertain_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n the_o generality_n shun_v it_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a and_o therefore_o can_v we_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n what_o i_o publish_v here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n in_o a_o lesser_a piece_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o either_o rash_o or_o premeditately_a make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a i_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o good_a manner_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o discourage_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v other_o man_n labour_n he_o will_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o desire_v only_o to_o
of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v high_a thought_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o this_o jesus_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n be_v crucify_a 36._o and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o from_o he_o it_o just_o derive_v its_o name_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o be_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o ancestor_n dwelin_a booth_n and_o tent_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v afterward_o how_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v or_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n with_o isaac_n sacrifice_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o gain_v when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o purim_n to_o bring_v into_o their_o memory_n how_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n to_o suggest_v to_o they_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v and_o recommend_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o make_v his_o death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o love_n how_o he_o die_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o life_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o how_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o purchase_v their_o comfortable_a resurrection_n and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n a_o remembrance_n so_o just_a that_o if_o this_o charity_n deserve_v not_o frequent_a commemoration_n no_o mercy_n no_o benefit_n no_o favour_n no_o providence_n can_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v glorious_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o feast_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v john_n 6._o 11._o for_o though_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o this_o supper_n yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n use_v there_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o element_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o emolument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v food_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a mind_n feed_v so_o savourly_o upon_o these_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o these_o and_o indeed_o these_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v she_o strong_a and_o lively_a these_o be_v her_o cordial_n and_o restorative_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n oil_n psal._n 104._o 15._o which_o make_v her_o face_n to_o shine_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n it_o afford_v or_o yield_v be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o his_o feast_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o long_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v to_o love_v he_o who_o buy_v she_o at_o this_o dear_a rate_n and_o that_o love_n produce_v peaceableness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o lean_a this_n grow_v and_o the_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n thrive_v and_o the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o become_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n iii_o though_o to_o call_v this_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v in_o most_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a yet_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o still_o bear_v the_o name_n be_v because_o the_o same_o substantial_a action_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o action_n but_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n which_o we_o find_v in_o its_o first_o foundation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v still_o remember_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n in_o institute_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o night_n which_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v eat_v at_o night_n as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o jew_n remember_v then_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o night_n and_o as_o the_o passover_n represent_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o feast_n the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o former_a that_o both_o be_v set_v together_o their_o different_a signification_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mercy_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o night_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n cease_v with_o the_o typical_a passover_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v it_o at_o all_o season_n as_o they_o see_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o institution_n yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o intent_n also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o how_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n will_v be_v dispel_v that_o by_o night_n be_v sometime_o understand_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 4._o 16._o es._n 9_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereby_o certain_o our_o mind_n be_v signal_o enlighten_v and_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n get_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v with_o this_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o tender_a regard_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o friend_n be_v no_o fable_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n possible_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 1_o thessaly_n 5_o 2._o rev._n 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o unsuitable_a reflection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o contemplate_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o though_o that_o come_n may_v strike_v terror_n into_o man_n that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o lord_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o a_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v it_o can_v but_o
afford_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v will_v ere_o long_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o give_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a glory_n however_o at_o the_o best_a the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n at_o night_n be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o circumstantial_a thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n which_o vary_v in_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_v circumstance_n exod._n 12._o 11._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o after_o age_n vary_v from_o it_o even_o by_o christ_n own_o approbation_n and_o turn_v that_o posture_n into_o lean_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o circumstance_n bare_o relate_v not_o command_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v religious_o remember_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o all_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n still_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o name_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o iv._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o lawful_o be_v call_v and_o express_v by_o other_o name_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o roman_a soldier_n take_v that_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o vow_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o die_v for_o we_o other_o have_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n because_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o when_o we_o remember_v this_o beneficial_a death_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o this_o inestimable_a mercy_n the_o name_n of_o communion_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v hereby_o tie_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o word_n eucharist_n be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o because_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n here_o the_o name_n mass_n which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o even_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o sermon_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o preliminary_n circumstance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o service_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o mass_n a_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a charm_n and_o a_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o true_a believer_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a other_o from_o the_o northern_a language_n and_o though_o it_o express_v less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o name_n we_o mention_v before_o yet_o have_v this_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o both_o young_a and_o old_a both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a among_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n though_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a know_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o name_n appropriate_v by_o writer_n to_o this_o mystery_n such_o as_o collect_v oeconomy_n liturgy_n dominical_a agenda_fw-la anaphora_fw-la synaxis_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o i_o intend_v no_o critical_a history_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o name_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o know_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n discover_v and_o imitate_v here_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v such_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o which_o none_o but_o a_o person_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o transcend_v all_o the_o arcana_fw-la or_o hidden_a point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n v._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o holy_a feast_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n 1._o in_o that_o common_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n this_o for_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n our_o common_a supper_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o open_v its_o hand_n and_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n this_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n which_o show_v at_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o former_a give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a bid_v we_o look_v into_o the_o nether_a this_o into_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n 2._o in_o our_o common_a supper_n our_o spirit_n may_v unbend_v and_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n of_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n view_n god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a object_n improve_v themselves_o into_o contemplation_n and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o common_a affair_n and_o business_n i._n e._n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n chafe_v the_o affection_n warm_v prayer_n offer_v ejaculation_n press_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o self-examination_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_v here_o for_o wherever_o providence_n display_v its_o bright_a beam_n of_o love_n there_o god_n be_v eminent_o present_a that_o make_v heaven_n what_o it_o be_v because_o there_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v set_v before_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a character_n of_o god_n love_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v praise_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rejoice_v at_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o bethel_n how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o this_o sacarament_n be_v a_o feast_n prepare_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o his_o servant_n those_o servant_n must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n here_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o their_o may_v be_v just_a excuse_n and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o our_o absence_n such_o as_o sickness_n weakness_n faintness_n and_o distemper_n pain_n ache_n and_o some_o sudden_a accident_n and_o disaster_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n on_o so_o reverend_a a_o ordinance_n but_o these_o happen_v against_o our_o will_n and_o import_v no_o wilful_a neglect_n god_n bear_v with_o we_o under_o such_o circumstance_n but_o to_o act_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v our_o master_n call_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o come_n to_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o our_o profit_n and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n as_o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n to_o refuse_v approach_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o search_v our_o hear_v and_o try_v our_o way_n to_o neglect_v come_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o sequester_v our_o thought_n from_o sublunary_a object_n and_o to_o part_n with_o our_o sin_n to_o absent_v ourselves_o because_o we_o relish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n before_o this_o celestial_a food_n this_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o god_n esteem_v and_o to_o spurn_v at_o the_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v away_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o to_o undervalue_v the_o pain_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o what_o god_n must_v think_v of_o such_o scorner_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o yourselves_o may_v guess_v except_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o stock_n how_o he_o must_v resent_v it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v cause_v some_o sad_a thought_n within_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30_o they_o that_o love_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v ii_o when_o the_o church_n invite_v we_o to_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o address_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n 22._o 4._o behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v the_o marriage_n feast_n which_o declare_v our_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a bless_v for_o evermore_o harken_v therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o this_o feast_n require_v suitable_a garment_n not_o tyrian_n purple_a not_o persian_a silk_n not_o that_o outward_a adorn_v with_o broidered_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n a_o garment_n of_o sackcloth_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n than_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o tinkle_a ornament_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n invite_v his_o gracious_a aspect_n and_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o this_o feast_n they_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o as_o course_n and_o uncomely_a as_o this_o garb_n appear_v to_o sensual_a man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lofty_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n have_v declare_v his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a a_o and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n es._n 66._o 2._o es._n 57_o 15._o we_o read_v of_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n too_o es._n 61._o 3._o a_o garment_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v withal_o a_o garb_n so_o please_v that_o the_o eternal_a father_n smile_v on_o they_o and_o it_o smell_v sweet_a than_o that_o of_o esau_n god_n like_o old_a isaac_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v they_o st._n paul_n understand_v this_o and_o wear_v it_o constant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o liberal_a in_o praise_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o he_o seem_v always_o transport_v and_o he_o seldom_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o rapture_n a_o object_n upon_o which_o he_o though_o he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a pattern_n and_o now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o garment_n that_o make_v we_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o table_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o garment_n or_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o these_o be_v the_o shine_v robe_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v ambitious_a of_o these_o adorn_v our_o profession_n charm_v spectator_n attract_v follower_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v people_n in_o love_n with_o goodness_n and_o what_o be_v more_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o province_n and_o employment_n be_v go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a as_o we_o be_v tell_v act_n 10._o 38._o and_o consequent_o this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o proper_a ornament_n to_o appear_v in_o at_o this_o banquet_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o white_a garment_n we_o read_v of_o eccles._n 9_o 8._o or_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n whereby_o we_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o these_o garb_n we_o may_v bold_o show_v ourselves_o at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o expect_v the_o same_o welcome_n that_o the_o spouse_n receive_v in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 4._o 10_o 11._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouseâ—_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o all_o thy_o ointment_n than_o all_o spice_n thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n merciful_a beyond_o example_n who_o treate_v i_o as_o thy_o child_n have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o and_o make_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o be_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n let_v i_o want_v no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n dress_v i_o with_o thy_o robe_n adorn_v i_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o favour_n let_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o supper_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o teach_v i_o to_o entertain_v thy_o call_n with_o gladness_n let_v i_o see_v clear_o what_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o thou_o know_v my_o stubborn_a and_o lazy_a heart_n rouse_v it_o from_o its_o slumber_n melt_v it_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n breath_n upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o not_o with_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a before_o my_o birthright_n to_o eternal_a glory_n let_v i_o consider_v thy_o condescension_n in_o invite_v such_o a_o wretch_n to_o sup_v with_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a example_n i_o see_v before_o i_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o i_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n let_v i_o dread_v thy_o anger_n and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v
reproach_n on_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v come_v to_o give_v the_o world_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o effect_v that_o mighty_a change_n the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v to_o glory_n in_o while_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n the_o devil_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n thus_o defeat_v in_o his_o grand_a design_n of_o reformation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o the_o hypocrite_n action_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o devil_n upon_o new_a insolence_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o majesty_n what_o say_v they_o be_v these_o thy_o servant_n and_o disciple_n be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n i_o hold_v out_o to_o they_o can_v preponderate_v and_o do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o motive_n draw_v from_o a_o glorious_a endless_a life_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n or_o wherein_o have_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o advantage_n of_o my_o empire_n iii_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n partly_o for_o his_o unchangeable_a integrity_n 1._o for_o filthy_a lucre._n the_o love_n of_o money_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n invite_v the_o traitor_n to_o this_o enterprise_n so_o powerful_a be_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o tempt_v man_n to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o religion_n so_o their_o purse_n swell_v and_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o god_n honour_n be_v maintain_v or_o no_o so_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v this_o make_v man_n venture_v on_o the_o foul_a sin_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o action_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o christian_n this_o tempt_v they_o to_o oppress_v to_o cheat_v to_o flatter_v to_o dissemble_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o debase_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o dirty_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a action_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n such_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 2._o for_o his_o unchangeable_a integrity_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v judas_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o cherish_v base_a and_o covetous_a desire_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n we_o may_v suppose_v bid_v he_o either_o leave_v his_o profession_n or_o with_o his_o profession_n cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n convince_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o world_n be_v incompatible_a and_o do_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o this_o the_o illnatured_a disciple_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o because_o his_o master_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n together_o he_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o counterfeit_n christian_n at_o this_o day_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o blend_v his_o religion_n with_o their_o delight_n in_o vanity_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o expose_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v a_o alliance_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n iu._n why_o christ_n will_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n that_o sinner_n may_v not_o die_v and_o whereby_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v it_o that_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o everlasting_a death_n be_v offer_v tender_v convey_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sinner_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o resolve_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o night_n that_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o to_o show_v that_o if_o even_a judas_n and_o all_o such_o traitor_n that_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o action_n either_o have_v come_v or_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a come_v and_o throw_v away_o their_o weapon_n their_o enmity_n and_o their_o arm_n quit_v their_o hostility_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o their_o offend_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o ruin_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v to_o provide_v a_o refuge_n for_o his_o persecutor_n that_o night_n when_o his_o enemy_n be_v like_a to_o practice_v treason_n to_o think_v on_o a_o way_n how_o that_o treason_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o undo_v themselves_o to_o provide_v a_o pool_n in_o which_o they_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a this_o sure_o speak_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v wonderful_a goodness_n he_o foresee_v the_o wound_n they_o will_v give_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o before_o they_o give_v themselves_o those_o wound_n he_o prepare_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v they_o he_o see_v how_o fierce_a and_o violent_a the_o poison_n be_v they_o be_v go_v to_o take_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v a_o antidote_n he_o see_v they_o be_v go_v to_o starve_v their_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o expire_a 2._o he_o institute_v it_o that_o very_a night_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a element_n we_o shall_v remember_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n how_o often_o we_o have_v betray_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v fright_v from_o attempt_v the_o like_a again_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a at_o such_o time_n than_o to_o reflect_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o like_o a_o bruit_n have_v i_o live_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o have_v call_v my_o master_n lord_n and_o have_v do_v my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n have_v run_v away_o i_o have_v profess_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v seem_v a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o self-denial_n and_o when_o my_o profit_n ease_n or_o credit_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n how_o have_v i_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o flee_v how_o have_v i_o betray_v he_o by_o such_o cowardice_n what_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n have_v i_o give_v to_o his_o enemy_n how_o have_v i_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o such_o do_n how_o have_v i_o make_v sensual_a man_n despise_v that_o noble_a religion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o shall_v i_o betray_v he_o any_o long_o shall_v i_o still_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v mock_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n again_o no_o no_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o man_n my_o dear_a lord_n that_o thou_o may_v confess_v and_o own_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 3._o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o night_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a for_o evil_n judas_n betray_v he_o and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v contrive_v how_o judas_n if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a ruin_n this_o be_v his_o method_n and_o course_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o reward_v unkindness_n with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n the_o jew_n cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v malchus_n who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v
with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n o_o let_v i_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o observe_v my_o devotion_n give_v i_o sober_a thought_n holy_a affection_n devout_a posture_n steddiness_n of_o mind_n ardent_a desire_n modest_a look_n a_o grave_a behaviour_n especial_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o contemplate_v the_o precious_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o turn_v into_o holy_a breathe_n represent_v that_o comfortable_a object_n in_o lively_a character_n to_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v think_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o my_o saviour_n banish_v from_o i_o all_o undecent_a thought_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v i_o from_o temptation_n encourage_v i_o however_o to_o resist_v they_o vigorous_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n by_o my_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o content_n a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n several_a reason_n why_o man_n come_v though_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v viz._n to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v temptation_n much_o depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n conversation_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v the_o prayer_n i._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v evident_a from_o experience_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n when_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o when_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o only_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o if_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v soon_o after_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v his_o case_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o see_v so_o many_o come_v to_o this_o royal_a supper_n and_o go_v away_o unreformed_a untouched_a and_o unconcerned_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o approach_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o external_n element_n and_o man_n may_v very_o easy_o know_v it_o by_o such_o mark_n as_o these_o 1._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o design_n christ_n have_v in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n one_o of_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o undervalue_v the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o gaud_n and_o gaiety_n their_o vain_a desire_n prompt_v they_o to_o like_o ranter_n rather_o than_o penitent_n more_o like_a soft_a sybarite_n than_o fright_v disciple_n dress_v to_o allure_v man_n eye_n more_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n into_o their_o soul_n like_o player_n rather_o than_o like_o christian_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o feast_n if_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o they_o quarrel_n fight_n contend_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n run_v to_o theatre_n and_o playhouse_n and_o with_o as_o great_a greediness_n as_o ever_o pursue_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o person_n come_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacred_a feast_n 2._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o picture_n draw_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a heathen_a weep_v and_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o man_n when_o after_o their_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o bible_n to_o see_v what_o precept_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o mean_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o man_n have_v sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a element_n when_o the_o next_o day_n they_o offend_v he_o as_o bold_o as_o ever_o and_o hug_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o entertain_v several_a year_n before_o and_o be_v now_o as_o little_o concern_v to_o please_v god_n as_o they_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o and_o consequent_o such_o person_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o none_o eat_v it_o true_o but_o such_o as_o eat_v with_o this_o sense_n and_o where_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n cautious_a of_o offend_v god_n ii_o yet_o such_o guest_n be_v very_o common_a at_o this_o table_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n wonder_n why_o they_o will_v come_v at_o all_o when_o their_o come_n signify_v so_o little_a and_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o do_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a yet_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o conviction_n bring_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o come_v be_v a_o command_v duty_n not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o law_n they_o come_v though_o they_o put_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censer_n conviction_n have_v great_a power_n even_o upon_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o and_o judas_n throw_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 27._o 4._o and_o simon_n embrace_v christian_a baptism_n act._n 8._o 13._o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v teaze_v and_o haunt_v by_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o slovenly_a yet_o he_o will_v bribe_v conscience_n with_o this_o trifle_n as_o we_o do_v child_n that_o cry_v for_o a_o jewel_n with_o a_o rattle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n conviction_n work_v upon_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o force_n put_v several_a upon_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o their_o office_n and_o employment_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o that_o make_v not_o a_o few_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v man_n from_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n we_o may_v very_o just_o believe_v that_o abundance_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o statute_n more_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o the_o office_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n command_v it_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o a_o office_n for_o a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v and_o consequent_o may_v make_v his_o present_a office_n a_o opportunity_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v my_o just_a fear_n that_o many_o receive_v on_o this_o account_n who_o neither_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n can_v have_v oblige_v to_o come_v have_v it_o
word_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42_o 1._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 84._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n at_o all_o time_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v something_o of_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o those_o phrase_n yet_o still_o they_o import_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v strong_a hearty_a and_o vehement_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v all_o know_a temptation_n to_o those_o particular_a this_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o this_o show_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v strong_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o we_o or_o a_o vow_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o general_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n many_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n feel_v some_o faint_a resolution_n against_o sin_n in_o general_n but_o that_o work_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o spark_n of_o fire_n serve_v to_o warm_v a_o freeze_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o eat_v a_o christian_n shall_v feel_v invincible_a resolution_n to_o subdue_v those_o particular_a sin_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fall_v or_o rush_v into_o and_o to_o which_o his_o call_v employment_n converse_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n do_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v he_o else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o shadow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o single_a out_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o do_v he_o mischief_n resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o general_n give_v these_o unregarded_a sin_n that_o do_v he_o most_o hurt_v opportunity_n to_o live_v secure_a and_o to_o keep_v possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v into_o their_o clutch_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n make_v it_o either_o please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o two_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o many_o time_n be_v not_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n make_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o value_n the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v notorious_a instance_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n pay_v his_o vow_n psal._n 66._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o harlot_n mention_v in_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o former_a be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o late_a odious_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o former_a proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o from_o a_o base_a design_n to_o compensate_a god_n for_o the_o sin_n the_o strange_a woman_n live_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v so_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o so_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o therefore_o eat_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o eat_v as_o enemy_n other_o as_o child_n some_o as_o stranger_n other_o as_o domestic_n some_o as_o slave_n other_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o eat_v christian._n eat_v like_o a_o person_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o presence_n thou_o be_v be_v thy_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o sup_v with_o devil_n to_o feed_v on_o flame_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n anger_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a slave_n thou_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o no_o merit_n no_o desert_n of_o thou_o nothing_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o can_v eat_v amiss_o for_o this_o sense_n will_v oblige_v thou_o to_o eat_v with_o joy_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a devotion_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o express_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o creator_n ii_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o do_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v he_o that_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o trade_n will_v learn_v how_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o great_a person_n learn_v how_o to_o please_v they_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o ingenious_a workman_n learn_v to_o do_v thing_n to_o his_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o can_v but_o eat_v it_o to_o god_n like_n and_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o before_o he_o eat_v converse_v with_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o converse_v with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v consist_v in_o ask_v our_o heart_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o sin_n be_v those_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n what_o evil_a desire_n be_o i_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o disorder_n what_o corruption_n find_v countenance_n or_o approbation_n in_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o revenge_v be_v it_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v be_v it_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v it_o vain_a romantic_a imagination_n be_v it_o weariness_n of_o god_n service_n be_v it_o backwardness_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v it_o unwillingness_n to_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o discontent_n in_o the_o condition_n i_o be_o in_o be_v it_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v it_o sudden_a anger_n be_v it_o impatience_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v it_o grief_n and_o vexation_n that_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o my_o appetite_n desire_n be_v it_o louâ—_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o dangerous_a guest_n be_v those_o and_o shall_v i_o entertain_v they_o what_o be_v these_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o or_o let_v they_o go_v out_o and_o in_o without_o control_v either_o these_o corruption_n must_v be_v go_v or_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o i_o shall_v i_o with_o the_o jew_n refuse_v my_o great_a redeemer_n company_n and_o desire_v a_o barrabas_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o approach_v with_o these_o ensign_n of_o rebellion_n in_o my_o soul_n will_v christ_n vouchsafe_v a_o favourable_a look_v to_o i_o where_o he_o see_v such_o satyr_n dance_n i_o be_o go_v to_o mount_n calvary_n and_o shall_v these_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v my_o attendance_n no_o no_o i_o will_v not_o loose_a heaven_n for_o this_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o these_o foe_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o their_o presence_n or_o company_n even_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o these_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v not_o stop_v my_o way_n away_o you_o evil_a spirit_n you_o have_v haunt_v i_o long_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o no_o long_o i_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o fight_v against_o you_o for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 2._o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o eat_v import_v contemplate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o this_o contemplation_n the_o soul_n address_v herself_o to_o god_n o_o my_o god_n what_o cost_n and_o charge_n have_v thou_o be_v at_o to_o redeem_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o how_o have_v thou_o bow_v the_o heaven_n lord_n thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o a_o curse_n for_o i_o that_o
the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n yet_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v busy_a abroad_o partly_o in_o plant_v partly_o in_o confirm_v church_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o that_o familiarity_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o these_o charitable_a collation_n and_o therefore_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n or_o encourage_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n will_v indeed_o send_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v prepare_v to_o those_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o come_v they_o supercilious_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o free_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o hellish_a impudence_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n at_o these_o feast_n the_o poor_a may_v take_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o if_o not_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o hungry_a and_o too_o often_o discontent_v so_o early_o grow_v this_o abuse_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o feast_n be_v use_v after_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o churchyard_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o nothing_o can_v keep_v out_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o church_n at_o last_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o abolish_v and_o put_v they_o down_o which_o be_v do_v according_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ii_o whence_o abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n arise_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v for_o 1._o we_o find_v they_o spring_v from_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n be_v strange_o tickle_v with_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v often_o call_v refining_n or_o improvement_n of_o old_a truth_n under_o which_o plausible_a name_n they_o be_v easy_o swallow_v down_o hence_o rise_v the_o various_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o become_v as_o modish_a to_o invent_v new_a god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invent_v new_a fashion_n in_o clothes_n and_o habit_n adam_n no_o doubt_n deliver_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o decent_a worship_n of_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n this_o notion_n be_v become_v common_a and_o stale_a the_o succeed_a age_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o invent_v something_o new_a and_o count_v it_o more_o gay_a and_o glorious_a to_o worship_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bright_a monument_n of_o god_n power_n they_o easy_o fall_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o luminary_n till_o the_o more_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o as_o god_n indeed_o and_o this_o novelty_n once_o broach_v one_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o and_o as_o man_n be_v still_o fond_a of_o novelty_n so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o fall_v a_o worship_a decease_a hero_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n reside_v and_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o some_o notable_a exploit_n or_o benefit_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o still_o go_v on_o even_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o tree_n herb_n plant_n beast_n crocodile_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n one_o age_n still_o think_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a that_o worship_v the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v more_o god_n than_o any_o one_o city_n beside_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n act_v 17._o 22_o 23._o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v please_v more_o with_o the_o external_o than_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n a_o opinion_n which_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o slide_v into_o because_o they_o find_v the_o internal_a devotion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o require_v intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o perform_v to_o this_o original_a the_o corruption_n that_o do_v overspread_v the_o jewish_a church_n owe_v their_o rise_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o contrary_a lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o piety_n on_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n sacrifice_n phylactery_n and_o legal_a purification_n this_o give_v mahomet_n occasion_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o know_v what_o will_v please_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n of_o man_n he_o crafty_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o internal_a worship_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o place_v all_o devotion_n in_o these_o five_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n say_v their_o prayer_n five_o time_n a_o day_n keep_v the_o mouth_n ramasan_n give_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o income_n to_o pious_a use_n wash_v before_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o pilgrimage_n if_o possible_a to_o mecca_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o by_o turn_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n into_o ceremony_n and_o external_a service_n say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n visit_v such_o a_o saint_n shrine_n procession_n offer_v wax-candle_n to_o the_o virgin_n pray_v by_o bead_n undergo_a penance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o fancy_n and_o passion_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o revelation_n from_o hence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o pretender_n to_o the_o true_a religien_n against_o magistrate_n and_o a_o well_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v all_o those_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n both_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o rude_a and_o undigested_a notion_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n teresa_n st._n francis_n and_o other_o in_o popery_n who_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n have_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o messaliani_n of_o old_a pretend_a and_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n or_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o swine_n to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o notion_n of_o religion_n be_v crude_a and_o undigested_a and_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o strong_a passion_n religion_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o wildfire_n and_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v suit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o humour_n lust_n and_o interest_n the_o tartar_n therefore_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o christian_a because_o the_o former_a give_v great_a liberty_n to_o the_o flesh._n this_o make_v the_o heathen_n invent_v to_o themselves_o deity_n that_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n the_o nicolaitan_n and_o archontic_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o love_v to_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 18._o affirm_v and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n 5._o false_a teacher_n and_o turbulent_a soul_n be_v another_o cause_n discontent_a man_n because_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o have_v their_o will_n
the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n here_o of_o the_o strange_a decay_n of_o christianity_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o fast_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a believer_n effect_v very_o great_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o over-tenderness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o body_n in_o this_o age_n and_o a_o fancy_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o their_o appetite_n crave_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o vicious_a and_o yet_o great_a faster_n too_o as_o one_o john_n scot_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n 69._o and_o no_o good_a quality_n neither_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n together_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereof_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o make_v trial_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o room_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n suffer_v no_o creature_n to_o come_v at_o he_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n indeed_o be_v set_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o room_n but_o upon_o examination_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o day_n and_o go_v afterward_o to_o rome_n the_o like_a proof_n of_o his_o fast_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o some_o time_n after_o preach_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n divorce_n at_o london_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o fast_v 50_o day_n yet_o continue_v still_o a_o dissolute_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstinence_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o spend_v a_o fast_a religious_o and_o to_o good_a end_n work_v the_o miracle_n of_o holiness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o by_o such_o frequent_a mortification_n make_v their_o grace_n tower_n and_o climb_v and_o culminate_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n when_o they_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o arrive_v to_o any_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n when_o they_o want_v a_o signal_n spiritual_a blessing_n nay_o when_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n or_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n lay_v sick_a they_o present_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o mortification_n and_o find_v great_a success_n and_o it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o soul_n get_v thus_o above_o the_o body_n slight_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n determine_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o her_o own_o vileness_n god_n who_o ever_o love_v a_o humble_a spirit_n will_v look_v down_o and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n with_o goodness_n yet_o ii_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v that_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a if_o after_o receive_v we_o do_v not_o fast_o from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a lent_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v more_o religious_o than_o the_o mahometan_a do_v his_o month_n ramasan_n this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o except_v our_o abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o fast_a god_n regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o preparative_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a must_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o dangerous_a meat_n nor_o be_v this_o fast_a from_o sin_n a_o thing_n impossible_a if_o by_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o understand_v wilful_a and_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o perpetual_a fast_o be_v very_o cogent_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o food_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o fall_v angel_n can_v have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o it_o nothing_o starve_v the_o soul_n soon_o than_o sin_n and_o as_o pleasant_a as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o palate_n the_o soul_n suffer_v extreme_o by_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o palsy_n and_o apoplexy_n it_o make_v it_o not_o only_o lean_a but_o miserable_a too_o it_o shut_v she_o out_o from_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o in_o its_o pernicious_a effect_n go_v beyond_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n for_o whereas_o these_o upon_o touch_v of_o they_o fall_n and_o shatter_v only_o into_o ash_n that_o end_v in_o eternal_a fire_n the_o ear_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o against_o its_o charm_n the_o eye_n shut_v against_o its_o allure_a dress_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o any_o affection_n to_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o most_o charm_a object_n and_o though_o the_o sensual_a world_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v the_o enlighten_v soul_n discover_v such_o beauty_n in_o thou_o as_o transcend_v the_o fair_a picture_n that_o mortal_a hand_n can_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o excellency_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thy_o creature_n o_o how_o have_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o choice_n how_o greedy_a have_v i_o be_v after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v to_o fast_o and_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o have_v think_v death_n and_o misery_n while_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o goodness_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cause_v the_o least_o solicitude_n in_o my_o breast_n the_o want_n of_o thy_o favour_n have_v trouble_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o nature_n and_o constitution_n i_o see_v now_o where_o my_o happiness_n lie_v and_o to_o feed_v on_o thou_o i_o perceive_v be_v to_o feed_v on_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a o_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o i_o and_o make_v i_o as_o averse_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o nature_n be_v from_o poison_n let_v my_o desire_n be_v after_o thou_o alone_o and_o let_v i_o feel_v that_o when_o i_o enjoy_v thou_o i_o have_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o which_o will_v nourish_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n let_v nothing_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v that_o be_v my_o ambition_n let_v that_o be_v my_o resolution_n let_v that_o be_v my_o endeavour_n my_o soul_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n thy_o patience_n have_v long_o wait_v for_o i_o while_o other_o have_v be_v send_v into_o darkness_n thou_o have_v spare_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v trespass_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n no_o more_o i_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o feel_v desire_n and_o propensity_n to_o goodness_n i_o will_v cherish_v they_o o_o help_v thou_o i_o let_v those_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o i_o swell_v into_o flood_n and_o the_o rivulet_n of_o grace_n that_o run_v through_o my_o soul_n into_o large_a stream_n let_v thy_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o my_o soul_n thy_o convince_a thy_o convert_n thy_o pardon_v thy_o sanctify_a voice_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n o_o let_v i_o enclose_v a_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n goodness_n have_v be_v meat_n i_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n from_o now_o let_v it_o become_v my_o daily_a bread_n teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o abstinence_n persuade_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v my_o ruin_n give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o thy_o word_n let_v my_o ear_n delight_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o my_o eye_n delight_v to_o see_v it_o and_o my_o foot_n delight_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o let_v i_o freely-sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o let_v my_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v my_o redeemer_n who_o have_v save_v my_o life_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n he_o bid_v i_o follow_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v only_a give_v i_o alitority_n and_o readiness_n to_o make_v haste_n after_o thou_o who_o
of_o the_o wheat_n psal._n 147._o 14_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o passover_n in_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n man_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o corn-bread_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v no_o corn_n and_o divers_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o egyptian_n heretofore_o make_v bread_n of_o millet_n and_o milk_n and_o water_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west-indies_n at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o root_n of_o certain_a tree_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o powder_n and_o then_o make_v up_o into_o paste_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o place_n so_o the_o question_n may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o and_o most_o divine_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o though_o the_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v like_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n be_v bread_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o same_o nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n that_o ordinary_a bread_n do_v especial_o where_o bread_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o pear_n and_o apple_n and_o fig_n and_o melon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o nourish_v too_o yet_o no_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o their_o bread_n and_o since_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n something_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v still_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o care_n imaginable_a take_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o something_o else_o man_n run_v not_o into_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a and_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o substantial_a bread_n not_o a_o wafer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n use_v substantial_a bread_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o understand_v what_o bread_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o wafer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v ancient_o call_v host_n from_o the_o latin_a hostia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n of_o host_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o apply_v at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o wafer_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o than_o it_o be_v substantial_a bread_n or_o a_o whole_a loaf_n they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n how_o these_o wafer_n first_o come_v in_o be_v explain_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n symb._n the_o report_n go_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o fetch_v a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n or_o flower_n from_o every_o house_n or_o family_n in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n but_o after_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v order_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o people_n not_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loaf_n as_o former_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o use_v wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a penny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n for_o these_o new_a do_n the_o people_n desire_v instead_o of_o flower_n to_o offer_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v betray_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o far_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o easter-offering_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o these_o wafer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a no_o abuse_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o or_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wafer_n they_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o flower_n and_o water_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o substantial_a bread_n neither_o 2._o be_v they_o wrought_v or_o bake_v as_o common_a substantial_a bread_n be_v neither_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v they_o design_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o seal_v letter_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o nourish_a bread_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a taste_n or_o smell_v or_o strength_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v they_o common_o sell_v for_o bread_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v chrst_n design_n and_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v i._n e._n they_o be_v no_o substantial_a bread_n can_v exact_o represent_v the_o substantial_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v most_o just_o reject_v by_o most_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n himself_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n iu._n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o general_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n to_o represent_v the_o nourishment_n he_o intend_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o a_o active_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n there_o may_v these_o follow_a reason_n be_v also_o give_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o bread_n various_o prepare_v and_o order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 30._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o
give_v alm_n make_v no_o please_a music_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o without_o make_v a_o show_n throw_v in_o she_o two_o mite_n even_o all_o her_o live_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o acceptable_a votary_n therefore_o grieve_v not_o christian_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bring_v but_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o retinue_n of_o bernice_n and_o agrippa_n ii_o since_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o inquire_n whether_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o our_o thrive_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n than_o if_o 1._o our_o corruption_n do_v signal_o abate_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o ill_a humour_n begin_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n decay_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n advance_v in_o health_n and_o strength_n return_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o our_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o watchful_a temper_n or_o our_o laziness_n in_o god_n service_n or_o our_o indifferency_n in_o devotion_n or_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n decay_v and_o dwindle_n away_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n our_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n for_o these_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o hinder_v our_o tree_n from_o grow_v which_o if_o they_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o the_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o height_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o perfect_a maturity_n 2._o if_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o meditation_n our_o delight_n in_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o obedience_n our_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sign_n the_o soul_n thrive_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o the_o muddy_a complexion_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o once_o sickly_a person_n go_v about_o his_o business_n with_o alacrity_n 3._o if_o we_o loathe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o a_o healthy_a stomach_n do_v loath_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n become_v odious_a to_o she_o when_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o she_o to_o see_v the_o sensuality_n man_n wallow_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o name_n profane_v be_v to_o she_o as_o if_o a_o sword_n be_v run_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v satisfy_v withal_o but_o set_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o we_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o excellency_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n if_o we_o do_v so_o our_o very_a enemy_n must_v be_v witness_n that_o we_o thrive_v and_o grow_v strong_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o prayer_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v life_n to_o my_o soul_n balm_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v give_v eâ—se_n i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o upon_o bitter_a herb_n sin_n that_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n have_v prove_v very_o bitter_a to_o i_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v i_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a no_o fruit_n but_o poison_n and_o darkness_n and_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n i_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o my_o sensual_a appetite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n behold_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a but_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o this_o have_v make_v my_o soul_n look_v pale_a and_o wan_a lovely_a indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o devil_n but_o deform_v and_o homely_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o see_v i_o must_v change_v my_o food_n else_o i_o perish_v and_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o feed_v on_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n thy_o table_n afford_v the_o wholsome_a meat_n and_o drink_n vouchsafe_v i_o a_o gracious_a look_v and_o bid_v i_o come_v pass_v by_o my_o former_a aversion_n from_o these_o delicate_n bid_v i_o sit_v down_o and_o feed_v on_o thou_o thou_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o live_v water_n flow_v oh_o let_v this_o stream_n enrich_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n no_o such_o fruit_n as_o once_o it_o be_v black_a and_o shrievele_v and_o wither_v but_o which_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fruit_n whereby_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v fruit_n whereby_o other_o that_o see_v and_o know_v i_o may_v reap_v benefit_n fruit_n wherein_o my_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v fruit_n which_o may_v end_v in_o peace_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a peace_n henceforward_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o o_o dear_a saviour_n let_v i_o find_v such_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n within_o that_o i_o may_v look_v like_o thou_o altogether_o lovely_a favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o be_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n i_o therefore_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o thou_o oh_o speak_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o that_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v change_v i_o into_o thy_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n consecration_n what_o it_o import_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v in_o ancient_a time_n consecration_n ancient_o perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o ordinance_n perform_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n christ_n place_v consecration_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v suppose_v christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o mention_v what_o christ_n intend_v by_o thanksgiving_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n specify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n essential_a in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v eucharist_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o word_n consecration_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caddish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chanach_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o set_v a_o thing_n apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dedication_n though_o critic_n make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n profane_a and_o vulgar_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o general_a in_o the_o late_a vow_v and_o assign_v to_o a_o certain_a god_n a_o thing_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consecration_n be_v use_v about_o person_n thing_n time_n and_o place_n 1._o person_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 28._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 29._o bid_v the_o levite_n consecrate_v themselves_o i_o e._n set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o
revenge_n god_n quarrel_n against_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a service_n and_o express_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n beyond_o all_o other_o people_n 2._o thing_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o religious_a purpose_n as_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n the_o israelite_n shall_v find_v in_o jericho_n be_v command_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n josh._n 6._o 19_o i_o e._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o time_n and_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n requisite_a and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ezra_n 3._o 5._o 4._o place_n and_o such_o we_o find_v often_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a and_o private_a worship_n as_o jacob_n do_v bethel_n gen._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 22._o and_o solomon_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dedicate_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8._o 63._o i_o e._n they_o do_v solemn_o set_v that_o house_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v apart_o for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n ii_o nor_n be_v the_o conseration_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o bare_a set_v it_o apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o it_o import_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o suitable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n particular_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o external_a performance_n may_v influence_n the_o sense_n of_o spectator_n and_o cause_n great_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 62_o 63._o and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11._o 17._o be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o maiâ—onides_n add_v with_o a_o solemn_a song_n or_o hymn_n and_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o therefore_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n or_o employment_n aaron_n son_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n consecrate_v by_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n the_o ingredient_n of_o which_o we_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o exod._n 30._o 30_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o way_n of_o consecrate_v we_o find_v imitate_v and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o do_v run_v out_o into_o strange_a superstition_n and_o extravagant_a ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o thing_n as_o dan._n 2._o 5._o where_o nebuchadnezzar_n golden_a image_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o person_n great_a and_o low_a be_v order_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o exorbitant_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v transcribe_v heathenism_n into_o christianity_n indeed_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a concomitant_n of_o consecration_n and_o these_o constantine_n use_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnity_n and_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v call_v in_o by_o supplication_n and_o psalm_n to_o consecrate_v the_o building_n or_o to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o a_o stand_a place_n of_o public_a devotion_n iii_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o consecration_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o thing_n consecrate_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o great_a sublime_a and_o magnificent_a such_o as_o god_n be_v or_o something_o which_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a exod._n 29._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o ceremony_n use_v about_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n but_o be_v and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o high_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o life_n and_o profession_n their_o rich_a coat_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v suggest_v to_o they_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n the_o breastplate_n and_o ephod_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n the_o curious_a girdle_n about_o they_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o veracity_n they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o bonnet_n upon_o their_o head_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o aaron_n head_n prefigure_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o anoint_v oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n have_v need_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n of_o god_n judgement_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o beast_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o death_n and_o misery_n themselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o consecration_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o high_a thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o suggest_v to_o we_o something_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o glorious_a which_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o 2._o consecration_n direct_v to_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n not_o a_o esteem_n which_o proceed_v to_o adoration_n for_o that_o will_v make_v it_o idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o esteem_n whereby_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o such_o mean_a and_o low_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n as_o before_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o representative_a of_o something_o more_o valuable_a and_o therefore_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o noble_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o common_a utensil_n dan._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n the_o element_n require_v a_o high_a esteem_n than_o before_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o representative_a of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a food_n imaginable_a 3._o consecration_n command_v a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n forbid_v all_o lightness_n frothiness_n inattentiveness_n and_o careless_a thought_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n require_v great_a devotion_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n that_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o grove_n intimate_v no_o less_o since_o those_o grove_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n which_o darkness_n they_o think_v may_v over-awe_n the_o worshipper_n into_o great_a seriousness_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n ought_v to_o infuse_v very_o serious_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n call_v they_o away_o from_o the_o world_n and_o mean_a object_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o devout_a ejaculation_n to_o a_o severe_a attention_n and_o to_o a_o suitable_a admiration_n of_o the_o bounty_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o charm_n that_o make_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o this_o
yet_o still_o these_o spirit_n as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v be_v creature_n and_o as_o creature_n mutable_a and_o as_o mutable_a subject_a to_o fall_v and_o fall_v may_v expect_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o a_o all-merciful_a master_n yet_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o they_o but_o to_o man_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o pardon_v a_o mercy_n fit_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v remember_v without_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4._o for_o the_o opportunity_n we_o have_v of_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o come_v of_o often_o and_o so_o free_o without_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n or_o from_o the_o ishmaelite_n from_o moab_n or_o the_o hagarens_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o thing_n superficial_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o in_o heathenish_a country_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v scarce_o this_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o seldom_o and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o goodness_n the_o celebrate_n it_o but_o rare_o be_v how_o apt_a the_o inward_a man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o languish_v and_o grow_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o it_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n in_o praise_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o adore_v the_o divine_a bounty_n which_o have_v give_v he_o will_n and_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a ordinance_n 5._o for_o feel_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o happy_a qualification_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o table_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o with_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o faith_n that_o with_o abraham_n move_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o injury_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hope_n that_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o affliction_n a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a charity_n which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a except_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o a_o charity_n which_o suppress_v revenge_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o only_o suppress_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o too_o a_o charity_n which_o move_v we_o to_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n not_o only_o verbal_a but_o actual_a a_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o find_v all_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n must_v needs_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o strong_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v thankful_a vii_o this_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v but_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o a_o mere_a ornamental_a thing_n without_o which_o the_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o possible_a to_o behold_v god_n bleed_a love_n and_o not_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o surprise_v humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o sâ—ng_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v innocence_n nail_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o not_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n with_o st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n that_o can_v survey_v these_o wonder_n and_o be_v silent_a or_o dumb_a to_o joyful_a praise_n 2._o what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o praise_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n the_o soul_n that_o praise_v the_o divine_a love_n much_o will_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v how_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n supple_v the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesse_n that_o it_o rest_v on_o valiant_a and_o cheerful_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o and_o often_o engage_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o there_o it_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n from_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o most_o ordinary_a blessing_n occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o bread_n yet_o for_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o and_o in_o do_v so_o bid_v we_o imitate_v his_o practice_n when_o the_o like_a familiar_a mercy_n come_v before_o we_o or_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n two_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v travel_v upon_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n see_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n weep_v and_o think_v that_o some_o sad_a accident_n may_v have_v befall_v he_o either_o his_o dog_n lose_v or_o some_o of_o his_o sheep_n steal_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n who_o answer_v i_o be_o look_v here_o upon_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v but_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o a_o ungrateful_a beast_n i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o god_n to_o who_o i_o never_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n give_v thanks_o that_o he_o â—e_v do_v not_o make_v i_o so_o homely_a and_o so_o odious_a a_o creature_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n either_o ragged_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o some_o other_o way_n deform_v and_o extreme_o miserable_a can_v we_o look_v on_o such_o object_n and_o not_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n not_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o that_o wretched_a state_n but_o to_o give_v we_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n a_o right_a shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o limb_n etc._n etc._n these_o it_o be_v true_a be_v but_o very_o ordinary_a blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o want_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n this_o can_v but_o quicken_v our_o understanding_n and_o if_o so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v complain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o be_v our_o reason_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v
render_v that_o wound_v incurable_a which_o if_o wise_a impartial_a and_o charitable_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o may_v be_v heal_v up_o with_o great_a facility_n iii_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 46._o that_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o that_o type_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o christ_n break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o particular_a rite_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o that_o providence_n in_o the_o scene_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v that_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o those_o of_o malefactor_n common_o be_v as_o st._n john_n express_o explain_v it_o joh._n 19_o 21._o and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o providence_n that_o both_o foretold_a and_o fulfil_v that_o particular_a in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n funeral_n and_o though_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n his_o usage_n be_v different_a from_o they_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o a_o special_a dispensation_n attend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n a_o unknown_a hand_n restrain_v the_o unruly_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o design_n correspond_v with_o god_n prescience_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v so_o minute_n a_o circumstance_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o deserve_v no_o cognisance_n or_o prediction_n but_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n god_n know_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v future_a age_n at_o once_o to_o admire_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n yet_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o malefactor_n that_o even_o infidel_n may_v see_v he_o be_v no_o common_a creature_n so_o that_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o if_o so_o it_o clash_v not_o with_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n for_o other_o design_n and_o purpose_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o act_n be_v so_o significant_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o neglect_v this_o break_v and_o give_v the_o wafer_n whole_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o their_o ritual_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o cup_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n into_o which_o ignorance_n first_o lead_v they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v they_o invent_v and_o erect_v a_o authority_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o infallible_a chair_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o while_o oral_a tradition_n that_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o you_o may_v turn_v and_o set_v which_o way_n you_o list_v be_v pretend_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o absurd_a but_o may_v be_v water_v from_o that_o impure_a spring_n and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o when_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o forbid_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v ii_o as_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n intend_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v altogether_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o bless_a symbol_n and_o we_o may_v add_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o prince_n himself_o eat_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o idol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o devour_v himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o want_v very_o little_a of_o be_v ridiculous_a iii_o see_v here_o what_o reflection_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a bread_n break_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v flee_v away_o to_o gethsemane_n walk_v about_o golgotha_n take_v a_o turn_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n on_o moriah_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o innocent_a isaac_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hang_v on_o the_o infamous_a tree_n a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o here_o the_o tremendous_a object_n must_v arrest_v thy_o thought_n and_o infuse_v such_o reflection_n see_v here_o my_o sin_n what_o work_v you_o have_v make_v what_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o you_o in_o heaven_n you_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n you_o afflict_v persecute_a break_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o you_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v revenge_v upon_o you_o how_o shall_v i_o testify_v my_o concernedness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o shall_v i_o convince_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o that_o i_o condole_v with_o he_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n thou_o shall_v die_v envy_n and_o malice_n thou_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o in_o my_o soul_n wrath_n and_o anger_n thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n thou_o shall_v breathe_v thy_o last_o i_o will_v harbour_v no_o murderer_n in_o my_o bosom_n no_o such_o traitor_n shall_v lodge_v in_o my_o house_n o_o bless_a master_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o head_n break_v with_o thorn_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n break_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o my_o dare_a sin_n that_o break_v it_o thus_o break_v stubborn_a heart_n break_v my_o perverse_a and_o ungovernable_a will_n break_v my_o headstrong_a passion_n o_o jesus_n break_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o let_v all_o the_o poison_n evaporate_v then_o then_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a iv._o hear_v this_o thou_o break_v thou_o contrite_a penitent_n hear_v this_o thou_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o bow_v under_o it_o behold_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o this_o water_n be_v cordial_a thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o intemperance_n here_o hide_v thyself_o in_o the_o holes_n in_o the_o cle_v of_o this_o rock_n hither_o flee_v for_o refuge_n when_o devil_n haunt_v thou_o when_o temptation_n follow_v thou_o when_o despair_n like_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n run_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n save_v thyself_o in_o this_o zoar_n here_o fear_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o tempest_n here_o all_o travel_a and_o weary_a soul_n find_v rest_n here_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o their_o empire_n break_v here_o be_v balm_n of_o gilead_n here_o live_v the_o physician_n who_o blood_n
be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o fix_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v here_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o valley_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v for_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o he_o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o the_o mighty_a god_n will_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n he_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o ezek._n 41._o 16_o 17._o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v with_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v loose_a from_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v the_o silken_a string_n whereby_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o tie_v my_o soul_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n away_o from_o i_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v any_o more_o to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n but_o remember_v lord_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n remember_v my_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n o_o call_v after_o this_o prodigal_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n make_v lively_a impression_n of_o thy_o crucifixion_n upon_o my_o mind_n let_v the_o torment_n of_o thy_o break_a body_n fright_v i_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n whenever_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a cry_v in_o my_o ear_n or_o possess_v i_o with_o this_o thought_n that_o that_o very_a sin_n do_v help_v to_o break_v thou_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v my_o soul_n undefiled_a this_o will_v break_v and_o crush_v my_o former_a delight_n in_o vanity_n this_o will_v embitter_v my_o sensual_a pleasure_n this_o will_v make_v i_o weary_a of_o run_v after_o other_o god_n this_o will_v humble_v my_o soul_n this_o will_v subdue_v the_o vain_a imagination_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v myself_o into_o misery_n o_o give_v i_o a_o view_n of_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o break_a body_n that_o i_o may_v run_v no_o long_o after_o break_a cistern_n and_o may_v rely_v no_o long_o on_o break_a reed_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n feed_v on_o thy_o break_a body_n by_o contemplation_n thou_o do_v not_o count_v thy_o life_n dear_a for_o my_o sake_n o_o let_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v death_n and_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n behold_v thy_o face_n at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n o_o jesus_n great_a storehouse_n of_o delight_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n spread_v open_a thy_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o receive_v this_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n behold_v this_o stray_a sheep_n beset_v with_o multitude_n of_o wolf_n run_v to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n protect_v i_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n embrace_v i_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n do_v her_o sickly_a child_n with_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kill_v in_o i_o the_o base_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whatever_o evil_a inclination_n thou_o spy_v in_o i_o root_v they_o up_o extinguish_v in_o i_o the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust._n give_v i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n active_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o thy_o love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o think_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o troublesome_a that_o may_v promote_v thy_o glory_n repair_v this_o shatter_v tabernacle_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o i_o have_v wilful_o ruine_v it_o by_o my_o sin_n o_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o remove_v the_o poison_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o my_o faculty_n destroy_v the_o serpent_n seed_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o adam_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o shall_v i_o preserve_v i_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n without_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n thy_o grace_n be_v the_o treasure_n i_o want_v thou_o have_v promise_v it_o i_o beg_v it_o o_o let_v i_o not_o go_v without_o it_o o_o jesus_n thou_o do_v love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thy_o enemy_n o_o hate_v i_o not_o now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v thy_o friend_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o blood_n now_o that_o i_o be_o find_v o_o wash_v i_o with_o that_o blood_n o_o let_v i_o not_o perish_v now_o when_o heaven_n be_v buy_v and_o a_o endless_a bliss_n be_v purchase_v for_o i_o now_o that_o the_o handwriting_n against_o i_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v i_o not_o run_v into_o new_a danger_n nor_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o gracious_o tender_v to_o i_o it_o be_v the_o real_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o o_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n with_o alacrity_n with_o fervency_n and_o with_o constancy_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o thou_o thou_o give_v the_o will_n o_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o i_o desire_v what_o can_v i_o do_v of_o myself_o i_o be_o natural_o defile_v original_a sin_n stick_v to_o i_o proneness_n to_o evil_n follow_v i_o thou_o must_v stop_v the_o current_n nothing_o but_o thyself_o can_v dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o come_v from_o thy_o grace_n it_o do_v proceed_v let_v the_o same_o mercy_n uphold_v i_o that_o have_v hitherto_o guide_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o so_o through_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v i_o but_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o recompense_n of_o such_o as_o overcome_v amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v always_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n this_o simplicity_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n abandon_v and_o as_o the_o veneration_n of_o external_n symbol_n advance_v the_o bread_n receive_v in_o certain_a vessel_n and_o sometime_o upon_o linen_n cloth_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a lay_v open_a and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o our_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n viz._n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o appropriate_a of_o that_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n liberality_n in_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o continue_v disobedient_a discover_v the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o deacon_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n or_o communicant_n extend_v your_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n expostulate_v with_o theodosius_n about_o the_o barbarous_a slaughter_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o tell_v he_o how_o can_v you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n from_o which_o as_o yet_o innocent_a blood_n drop_v down_o how_o can_v you_o with_o such_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lay-communicant_a to_o touch_v the_o wafer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n deny_v it_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o priest_n or_o
any_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v iâ—_n be_v to_o view_v the_o recantation_n pope_n nicholas_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o which_o be_v this_o ay_o berengarius_fw-la a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anjou_n know_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamous_a and_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n or_o a_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v sensual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a way_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o lip_n and_o heart_n that_o i_o hold_v that_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v by_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensual_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o truth_n handle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o age_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o champion_n who_o come_v after_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v and_o bruise_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n which_o make_v the_o glossator_fw-la in_o gratian_n recite_v this_o recantation_n 74._o add_v if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o this_o church_n be_v past_o blush_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o as_o they_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o substitution_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o a_o transubstantion_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o support_v it_o how_o st._n anthony_n of_o padua_n horse_n forsake_v his_o oat_n to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wafer_n after_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v the_o wafer_n bleed_v when_o by_o jew_n and_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v a_o child_n appear_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o wafer_n how_o upon_o st._n gregory_n prayer_n the_o wafer_n have_v be_v change_v into_o substantial_a bloody_a flesh_n how_o a_o protestant_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n deserve_v as_o much_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n a_o huge_a black_a spider_n immediate_o spin_v herself_o down_o from_o the_o ceiling_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miracle_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o argument_n 8._o but_o to_o examine_v the_o do&rine_n do&rine_n do&rine_n itself_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o conversion_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o change_n any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v what_o be_v false_a and_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n may_v have_v easy_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_n that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o very_o metaphysical_a understanding_n nor_o very_o quick_a apprehension_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o evangelical_n history_n they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o have_v a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v without_o dispute_n have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v see_v no_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n will_v have_v dispute_v christ_n assertion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o taste_n and_o eyesight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o miraculous_a change_n have_v be_v wrought_v here_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o to_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o table_n have_v be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o have_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v she_o of_o conceive_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man._n they_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n they_o see_v his_o body_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v different_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n christ_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o convince_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v either_o taste_n or_o see_v or_o smell_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v it_o nay_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v clear_o lose_v if_o it_o convince_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o design_n be_v to_o surprise_v or_o rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n into_o belief_n by_o their_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n except_o the_o sense_n be_v convince_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n natural_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o eye-witness_n and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o have_v see_v he_o except_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n how_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o or_o see_v the_o bread_n continue_v bread_n and_o christ_n continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n the_o stress_n whereof_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o see_v he_o
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n drink_v of_o and_o this_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o pure_a wine_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v mix_v wine_n yet_o since_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o mixture_n it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o use_v either_o pure_a or_o mix_a wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n the_o armenian_a christian_n heretofore_o use_v pure_a wine_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o do_v so_o in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a uncharitableness_n in_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o curse_v these_o armenian_a christian_n for_o this_o omission_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n who_o be_v strange_o superstitious_a do_v warm_a their_o water_n before_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wine_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o warm_a blood_n and_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v use_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o sacrament_n trulio_n thereby_o to_o put_v the_o congregation_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o run_v out_o when_o the_o profane_a soldier_n run_v his_o spear_n into_o christ_n side_n though_o some_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o two_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o follower_n 77._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o water_n only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o think_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o as_o profane_v and_o think_v they_o unfit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o country_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o get_v wine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o any_o other_o liquor_n which_o man_n common_o drink_v and_o refresh_v their_o faint_a spirit_n with_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n of_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n 6._o where_o wine_n be_v scarce_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_n of_o a_o liquor_n make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o raisin_n bruise_v and_o infuse_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o to_o this_o liquor_n they_o add_v more_o water_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n beforementioned_a the_o same_o liquor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cophites_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o who_o for_o want_v of_o wine_n have_v keep_v a_o linen_n cloth_n by_o they_o dip_v in_o wine_n and_o dry_v and_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v wet_v that_o cloth_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o liquor_n thus_o express_v instead_o of_o wine_n a_o custom_n condemn_v indeed_o by_o pope_n julius_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n permit_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n to_o be_v bruise_v and_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o how_o can_v a_o certain_a law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o grape_n nor_o wine_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o many_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n some_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v not_o only_o into_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o it_o the_o more_o superstitious_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v of_o silver_n and_o not_o a_o few_o among_o they_o believe_v at_o least_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o very_a cup_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o rome_n at_o valentia_n at_o douai_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o helvetia_n so_o that_o either_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretender_n have_v it_o or_o if_o one_o have_v the_o right_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v imposture_n or_o if_o all_o have_v it_o it_o must_v since_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o multiply_v which_o i_o think_v may_v as_o well_o be_v believe_v as_o transubstantiation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o mention_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o cup_n he_o use_v be_v of_o earth_n or_o tin_n or_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n tend_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v apposite_o though_o the_o cup_n the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o drink_v of_o be_v not_o of_o gold_n yet_o tremendous_a it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o more_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n flourish_v christian_n be_v content_v with_o wooden_a cup_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n these_o be_v afterward_o change_v into_o glass_n and_o as_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n plenty_n and_o the_o people_n liberality_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o imitate_v the_o grandeur_n of_o court_n cup_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sometime_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o occasion_v that_o witty_a say_v of_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n when_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v use_n of_o wooden_a vessel_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o reply_n be_v heretofore_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a minister_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n but_o now_o we_o see_v golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n because_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a men._n 1._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o historian_n that_o pope_n zephyrinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o chalice_n of_o glass_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 198._o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n jerome_n some_o time_n after_o tell_v we_o of_o exuperius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o tholouse_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o the_o holy_a wine_n in_o a_o vial_n of_o glass_n yet_o they_o begin_v very_o early_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n to_o bring_v in_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n about_o the_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o in_o other_o wealthy_a and_o populous_a place_n which_o make_v julian_n the_o apostate_n see_v the_o rich_a communion-vessel_n say_v scoff_o how_o splendid_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n serve_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v like_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o ease_n under_o constantine_n reign_n prosperity_n be_v impatient_a of_o mean_a and_o plain_a usage_n man_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n into_o more_o stately_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o use_v silver_n or_o golden_a cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o so_o there_o be_v no_o stress_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o peaceable_a christian_a be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o
or_o equivocation_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o god_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o man_n what_o he_o engage_v to_o do_v for_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o father_n everlasting_a promise_v here_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o seek_v our_o good_a and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o unkindness_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o impute_v they_o no_o more_o to_o count_v we_o innocent_a to_o justify_v we_o here_o and_o like_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o i_o e._n to_o glorify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n with_o his_o wound_n to_o cherish_v our_o soul_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o shepherd_n â—nd_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_v to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o argument_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o a_o future_a happy_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o vain_a do_v solemn_o promise_v particular_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o we_o will_v own_v that_o relation_n with_o joy_n and_o walk_v as_o his_o child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o live_v like_o rebel_n and_o prodigal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n by_o our_o life_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a and_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o good_a work_n glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o promise_v here_o to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o great_a redeemer_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o his_o purchase_a blessing_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n too_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o master_n also_o to_o who_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o and_o his_o example_n and_o command_n shall_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o our_o gain_n or_o appetite_n or_o interest_n that_o we_o will_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o will_v act_v as_o spiritnal_n subject_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o promise_v also_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o expect_v his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o motion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o reâ—â—st_v his_o check_n and_o reproof_n but_o harken_v to_o they_o whenever_o our_o heart_n do_v smite_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o lie_a devil_n before_o his_o lively_a oracle_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o fâ—esh_n against_o his_o entreaty_n and_o obtestation_n that_o we_o will_v make_v much_o of_o his_o gracious_a visit_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v cherish_v his_o kind_a influence_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o talon_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o lay_v up_o useless_a in_o a_o napkin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n a_o believer_n a_o receiver_n a_o communicant_a enter_v into_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o this_o tremendous_a sacrament_n a_o covenant_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o religious_o observe_v than_o the_o treaty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n vi_o this_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o our_o age_n be_v tender_a our_o desire_n innocent_a and_o our_o soul_n like_o soft_a wax_n fit_a for_o any_o impression_n and_o consequent_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o though_o that_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o enter_v actual_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v power_n over_o we_o do_v then_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o we_o dedicate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n appoint_v we_o candidate_n of_o holiness_n and_o consecrate_v we_o early_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o charity_n just_a and_o a_o genuine_a effect_n of_o paternal_a care_n which_o as_o it_o love_v the_o child_n shall_v share_v in_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n so_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o child_n can_v actual_o exercise_v these_o virtue_n yet_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o parent_n do_v not_o only_o show_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v the_o child_n enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o lay_v the_o strong_a obligation_n on_o the_o child_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o display_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o rational_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v a_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o till_o entice_v by_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o grow_v proud_a rebellious_a and_o shake_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o guide_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o god_n know_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v they_o by_o mist_n of_o sensuality_n into_o which_o pit_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n dedicate_v to_o god_n too_o often_o fall_v and_o there_o lie_v and_o sleep_n and_o many_o time_n awake_v not_o till_o death_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o dreadful_a bar_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o day_n be_v forget_v slight_v and_o pollute_v with_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o intend_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v and_o die_v and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o degenerate_a creature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o comforter_n be_v null_v at_o least_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o suspend_v till_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o this_o early_a perfidiousness_n too_o common_a and_o too_o general_a discover_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o renew_v this_o covenant_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o bond_n in_o our_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o side_n upon_o which_o what_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v will_v effectual_o be_v perform_v again_o a_o offer_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infinite_a patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o backslider_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o
a_o month_n be_v a_o just_a distance_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o goodness_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o last_o communion_n have_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o import_v as_o much_o even_o this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o these_o argument_n be_v needless_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n will_v run_v without_o a_o driver_n and_o there_o need_v no_o pull_v or_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o inward_a sense_n will_v make_v he_o come_v frequent_o whether_o his_o superior_n command_v he_o or_o no._n he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o his_o governor_n force_n he_o to_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sense_n find_v a_o law_n within_o strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o all_o superior_n and_o which_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o than_o all_o external_a motive_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o will_v love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o frequent_o and_o since_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o often_o there_o as_o he_o can_v except_o sickness_n or_o some_o such_o inevitable_a impediment_n hinder_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o here_o man_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o pardon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o godâ—s_n countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o iu._n but_o because_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o that_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v abate_v our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o all_o thing_n when_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o carelessness_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o pretend_a stumbling-block_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v frequent_a communicate_v consider_v in_o itself_o that_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v never_o so_o frequent_a the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o grandeur_n strength_n force_n and_o power_n be_v still_o the_o same_o still_o these_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v holy_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o enliven_v our_o spirit_n into_o conscientiousness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o motivy_n at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o in_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n who_o though_o they_o communicate_v some_o every_o day_n some_o every_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o frequency_n lessen_v their_o veneration_n of_o these_o mystery_n it_o rather_o increase_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascribe_v their_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a content_n their_o courage_n in_o adversity_n their_o valour_n in_o persecution_n their_o ardent_a desire_n after_o another_o life_n their_o invincible_a patience_n under_o reproach_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o severe_a trial_n their_o wonderful_a joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o prodigious_a self-denial_n to_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v their_o master_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n not_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curb_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v his_o image_n constant_o before_o they_o make_v they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o abatement_n in_o our_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v remedy_v that_o must_v occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o decay_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o indisposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o disesteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o communicant_a indeed_o where_o people_n approach_v this_o holy_a table_n frequent_o and_o bring_v no_o heart_n with_o they_o no_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a life_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v serious_a thought_n on_o the_o death_n they_o be_v go_v to_o remember_v come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n premise_v only_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n nor_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o banquet_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o suitable_a ornament_n do_v not_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n or_o do_v not_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o mellow_a with_o meditation_n and_o praise_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o come_v for_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o frequent_a communicate_v abate_v their_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v that_o attention_n watchfulness_n and_o devotion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n a_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v deplore_v and_o like_o the_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v before_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o go_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o covetous_a man_n abate_v not_o in_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n our_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o more_o lovely_a and_o more_o amiable_a to_o our_o soul_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n live_v together_o the_o one_o grow_v rich_a the_o other_o continue_v poor_a the_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o decay_v because_o the_o one_o be_v industrious_a the_o other_o lazy_a one_o mind_n his_o business_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o frequent_a communicate_v it_o be_v because_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o communicate_v whereas_o other_o who_o be_v laborious_a and_o careful_a though_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o often_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n v._n but_o since_o frequent_a communication_n require_v frequent_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a preparation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o person_n who_o have_v much_o business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v attend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o such_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o though_o preparation_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o intend_v to_o spend_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n upon_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o excuse_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o therefore_o 1._o business_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o conscentious_a man_n must_v either_o involve_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o continue_v to_o mind_v it_o for_o whoever_o apply_v his_o thought_n desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o hang_v over_o hell_n fire_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a thread_n even_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o break_v his_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o word_n unlawful_a business_n make_v a_o
open_v still_o new_a spring_n of_o love_n when_o i_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n that_o the_o new_a spring_n may_v still_o give_v new_a life_n to_o my_o soul_n new_a courage_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n new_a power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n new_a resolution_n to_o conquer_v all_o that_o stop_v my_o way_n and_o thus_o my_o dear_a lord_n transform_v i_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wall_n of_o god_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o content_n st._n paul_n command_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o prove_v large_o by_o many_o argument_n the_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o recieve_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o a_o help_n to_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n show_v in_o tie_v we_o up_o in_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o ordinance_n man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o temper_n require_v in_o recieve_v the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o to_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o do_v you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whereby_o be_v plain_o mean_v christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o make_v we_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n in_o their_o conventicle_n pretend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o intend_v it_o shall_v cease_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n they_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o receive_v he_o again_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n tender_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o sacrament_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o airy_a conceit_n they_o run_v into_o this_o sinister_a and_o childish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o till_o he_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o impertinent_a exposition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o lead_v these_o silly_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o undervalue_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o a_o monstrous_a spiritual_a pride_n which_o not_o only_o swell_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o tempt_v they_o to_o other_o insolence_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o lest_o weak_a capacity_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o interpetation_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v we_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o sacrament_n after_o it_o be_v once_o institute_v be_v ever_o to_o be_v abolish_v which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n introduce_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n while_o they_o live_v but_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v and_o found_v by_o they_o retain_v and_o continue_v it_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o from_o those_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n nay_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o leave_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o what_o preserve_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o insolence_n of_o blaspheme_v other_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n yet_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o abolish_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o consider_v how_o this_o sacrament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v item_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o passover_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n that_o expire_a with_o christ_n death_n so_o this_o succeed_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v while_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o st._n peter_n express_o promise_v they_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n for_o true_a penitent_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 20._o 44._o 48._o and_o though_o by_o the_o holy_a chost_n in_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n that_o â—nd_v so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2._o 42._o and_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v sit_v down_o to_o their_o private_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o public_a worship_n to_o which_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n can_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o encharist_n or_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o by_o that_o term_n it_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 3._o those_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o place_n aforemention_v and_o give_v a_o command_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n till_o he_o come_v have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o man_n than_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v most_o certain_o he_o can_v mean_v till_o he_o come_v
and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o forget_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o dare_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o that_o man_n last_o estate_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o slight_v he_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v save_v despise_v he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a refuse_v that_o blood_n which_o alone_o can_v cleanse_v he_o undervalue_v the_o only_a champion_n that_o can_v secure_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n lose_v and_o reject_v the_o prop_n which_o alone_o can_v support_v he_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o affront_v that_o friend_n which_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n ii_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v make_v as_o great_a conscience_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sinful_a too_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v must_v serious_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n else_o he_o can_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n sure_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o and_o i_o must_v come_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o duty_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o in_o sincerity_n lie_v under_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o love_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o bestir_v himself_o become_v active_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o labour_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v ot_fw-mi arrive_v to_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n without_o book_n or_o reading_n do_v any_o person_n hope_v to_o keep_v himself_o warm_a in_o winter_n that_o put_v on_o no_o clothes_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n will_v that_o happiness_n fall_v to_o our_o share_n without_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v god_n be_v kind_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o can_v he_o wash_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o can_v he_o make_v thou_o bless_v and_o a_o companion_n of_o seraphim_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n merit_n when_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o mercy_n must_v be_v consign_v and_o apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o iii_o how_o wretched_a how_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fright_n the_o wretch_n will_v be_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v accost_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o share_v in_o my_o glory_n that_o do_v not_o think_v my_o death_n worth_n remember_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o saint_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o participate_v of_o my_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o weep_v at_o my_o bitter_a passion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o my_o throne_n who_o waste_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n that_o will_v not_o by_o lively_a representation_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o ordain_v be_v melt_v in_o tear_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n where_o no_o defile_a thing_n must_v enter_v that_o will_v not_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o filthiness_n or_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v thyself_o here_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a upon_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o enrich_v thy_o soul_n with_o holiness_n such_o a_o address_n of_o such_o a_o majestic_a person_n and_o to_o a_o offender_n too_o that_o know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a must_v necessary_o strike_v the_o malefactor_n dumb_a fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o though_o too_o late_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n expostulation_n of_o displease_a prince_n with_o their_o servant_n that_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n in_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o grief_n and_o swoon_v and_o fatal_a disease_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o neglect_n great_a than_o if_o a_o man_n have_v neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o the_o expostulation_n will_v be_v more_o terrible_a and_o the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o far_o great_a consternation_n iv._o this_o show_v with_o what_o temper_n and_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n even_o with_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o if_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n be_v any_o of_o you_o to_o appear_v to_o morrow_n morning_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o have_v you_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n you_o must_v certain_o attend_v there_o will_v you_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o dissemble_v or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o pray_v careless_o or_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v good_a or_o be_v averse_a from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n i_o trow_v not_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unmortified_a temper_n of_o mind_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v adviseable_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o this_o table_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o appear_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n will_v make_v you_o call_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n together_o and_o make_v you_o loathe_v the_o charm_n the_o enticement_n and_o the_o allure_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o your_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n require_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o king_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o person_n cite_v into_o that_o court_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n so_o in_o this_o feast_n he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o see_v who_o come_v with_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o thy_o great_a master_n come_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o thought_n word_n desire_n affection_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o submission_n happy_a the_o soul_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v her_o future_a bliss_n and_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joyful_a absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o she_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o this_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o
on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o still_o find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o sinner_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n not_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o sinner_n that_o break_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o 3._o do_v all_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n indeed_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o voluntary_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faintness_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o first_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wear_v out_o in_o such_o case_n a_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n may_v easy_o rise_v but_o much_o against_o our_o will_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o our_o approbation_n nor_o be_v this_o dulness_n to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o serve_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n tire_v the_o soul_n that_o after_o this_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v want_v that_o liveliness_n and_o briskness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o first_o flame_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v be_v spend_v now_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o dulness_n which_o rise_v from_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n incident_a to_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a such_o as_o lethargy_n dropsy_n scurvy_a consumption_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o be_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o seize_v we_o at_o the_o communion_n do_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o present_a liveliness_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o preserve_v so_o much_o of_o fear_n upon_o her_o mind_n as_o make_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n wilful_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o have_v her_o error_n discover_v to_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o good_a suggest_v to_o she_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a accidental_a or_o involuntary_a dulness_n he_o will_v meet_v she_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n bid_v she_o welcome_n and_o give_v she_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n she_o expect_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o that_o soul_n find_v a_o present_a dulness_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v her_o burden_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o her_o desire_n if_o she_o can_v there_o god_n will_v certain_o spread_v open_a his_o arm_n to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o 2._o because_o god_n reject_v no_o person_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o unconverted_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o to_o cashier_v their_o know_a sin_n or_o be_v reprove_v for_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o string_n they_o harp_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o by_o think_v or_o say_v so_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n be_v nothing_o but_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n reject_v none_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v the_o meaning_n be_v for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o can_v help_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o conscientiousness_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o not_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n so_o here_o for_o the_o dulness_n that_o seize_v upon_o pious_a christian_n in_o their_o holy_a performance_n god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n especial_o where_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o prevail_a distemper_n in_o their_o body_n baffle_v all_o their_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a strive_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o case_n god_n regard_v rather_o the_o brave_a intention_n of_o the_o honest_a believer_n and_o his_o swim_n against_o the_o stream_n than_o the_o want_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n i_o mention_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o ¶_o 4._o they_o be_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o tempt_v he_o if_o detest_a they_o can_v make_v the_o person_n that_o resist_v and_o abhor_v they_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v or_o dart_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o abominate_a they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o frame_v these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o shape_n they_o on_o his_o anvil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o assault_v person_n who_o say_v i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v of_o they_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o knife_n or_o axe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v by_o fork_n and_o weapon_n resistance_n and_o detestation_n and_o prayer_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o contrary_a belief_n be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v safe_a under_o all_o those_o skirmish_n of_o the_o enemy_n nay_o who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a welcome_n to_o this_o table_n than_o those_o that_o resist_v temptation_n resistance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o grace_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o evil_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o while_o we_o consent_v not_o we_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n come_v in_o sometime_o so_o thick_a and_o so_o fast_o and_o make_v those_o strange_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o patient_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a we_o shall_v consent_v to_o thing_n our_o very_a nature_n abhor_v and_o which_o we_o
or_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v entice_v by_o it_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o offender_n only_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o offence_n shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o than_o what_o hurt_n do_v i_o receive_v by_o a_o ill_a man_n communicate_v in_o my_o company_n i_o may_v eat_v with_o a_o leprous_a with_o a_o disease_a with_o a_o gouty_a man_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o share_v in_o his_o gild_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o i_o both_o abhor_v it_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o the_o infection_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v god_n stand_a rule_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o i_o approach_v with_o a_o practical_a faith_n and_o another_o with_o unbelief_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n shall_v his_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 2._o what_o hurt_n do_v the_o guest_n receive_v at_o the_o wedding-feast_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o by_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o wedding-garment_n be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o they_o feast_v in_o his_o company_n no_o all_o that_o come_v adorn_v with_o a_o suitable_a temper_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n receive_v the_o caress_n of_o the_o king_n and_o none_o but_o the_o profane_a wretch_n feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o prince_n anger_n of_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o punishment_n his_o come_n unprepared_a do_v not_o divest_v other_o of_o their_o garment_n nor_o do_v his_o misery_n reach_v those_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o their_o own_o faith_n save_v they_o while_o the_o other_o infidelity_n condemn_v he_o the_o master_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o frown_v upon_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o angry_a word_n nor_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o company_n they_o charitable_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v invite_v with_o they_o and_o their_o charity_n make_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a while_o the_o other_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n kneel_v down_o by_o i_o at_o this_o holy_a table_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o object_n of_o my_o scorn_n but_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o can_v make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o see_v he_o in_o my_o company_n for_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v over-awe_n his_o spirit_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n i_o can_v entreat_v my_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o profane_v that_o cross_n again_o on_o which_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n may_v work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o holy_a compunction_n and_o his_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o after_o this_o communion_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o the_o solemnity_n may_v leauâ—_n such_o a_o fear_n upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v dread_v to_o offend_v god_n more_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v at_o once_o exercise_v my_o pity_n and_o raise_v my_o own_o devotion_n i_o imitate_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o with_o he_o become_v a_o solicitor_n for_o those_o that_o have_v deride_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sure_a can_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 4._o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o key_n to_o other_o man_n heart_n whereby_o i_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o my_o neighbour_n receive_v unworthy_o how_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v vicious_a a_o week_n ago_o may_v become_v a_o penitent_a that_o day_n or_o who_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v god_n law_n behind_o he_o yesterday_o may_v not_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o bid_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o another_o receive_v when_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o i_o give_v myself_o liberty_n to_o judge_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o not_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o vileness_n if_o i_o be_o true_o concern_v about_o my_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n life_n and_o conscience_n my_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v burden_n enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v myself_o about_o another_o business_n if_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o censoriousness_n at_o such_o time_n i_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o very_o hearty_o obey_v that_o precept_n while_o i_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o error_n christianity_n bid_v i_o to_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o receive_v with_o i_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v better_a than_o myself_o i_o assure_o prepare_v for_o god_n favour_n who_o ever_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o if_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o be_v present_a do_v not_o make_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a receiver_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v with_o i_o to_o this_o table_n shall_v make_v i_o one_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o they_o so_o st._n matth._n 26._o 26._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o st._n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nay_o st._n luke_n be_v more_o express_a 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o joh._n 13._o 30._o but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o silence_n about_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n and_o his_o word_n may_v just_o be_v construe_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o immediate_o go_v out_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v the_o passover_n by_o the_o sop_n st._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o delay_n subjoin_v to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o administer_v if_o the_o traitor_n have_v be_v present_a that_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o who_o
receiver_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o practice_n to_o augment_v our_o love_n to_o holiness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o that_o filthiness_n which_o natural_o beset_v we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o grace_n and_o since_o that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o much_o knowledge_n very_o often_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o see_v it_o frequent_o do_v for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o fine_a notion_n and_o while_o their_o delight_n run_v all_o that_o way_n they_o forget_v too_o often_o to_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o many_o man_n who_o be_v great_a scholar_n who_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o neglect_v those_o severe_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n which_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o a_o ordinay_n man_n that_o know_v little_o more_o than_o his_o creed_n but_o make_v that_o creed_n a_o inforcive_a to_o obedience_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a literati_fw-la who_o trouble_v their_o head_n so_o much_o about_o controversy_n and_o criticism_n that_o they_o bestow_v little_a time_n upon_o mortification_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n when_o man_n know_v not_o much_o they_o practise_v more_o as_o since_o knowledge_n have_v increase_v man_n practice_n have_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o commend_v ignorance_n in_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v a_o little_a knowledge_n improve_v into_o great_a severity_n of_o life_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o beneficial_a than_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n without_o suitable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n iii_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o guess_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o from_o negative_n affirmative_n may_v be_v infer_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o though_o after_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n yet_o to_o assist_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n i_o mean_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o or_o because_o our_o superior_n under_o who_o command_n we_o be_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o gain_n and_o benefit_n or_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o their_o order_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n or_o injury_n to_o our_o temporal_a concern_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o not_o but_o that_o a_o servant_n or_o whoever_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o pious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o divine_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o where_o a_o person_n be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o the_o thing_n regard_v more_o what_o his_o superior_n say_v than_o what_o his_o conscience_n feel_v and_o come_v more_o to_o please_v those_o which_o be_v above_o he_o than_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n where_o his_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o give_v content_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v where_o he_o will_v certain_o neglect_v come_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o prejudice_v what_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n there_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o person_n stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n god_n command_n can_v make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o human_a injunction_n can_v dust_n and_o ash_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n move_v and_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v the_o almighty_a look_n upon_o that_o wretch_n who_o he_o see_v more_o concern_v to_o please_v a_o poor_a grasshopper_n so_o man_n be_v call_v es._n 4._o 22._o than_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o but_o set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o communicant_a who_o slavish_a temper_n he_o spy_v at_o his_o table_n who_o heart_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o who_o daily_o court_v he_o by_o his_o favour_n how_o can_v he_o but_o frown_v upon_o that_o creature_n who_o no_o charm_n of_o a_o almighty_a love_n can_v melt_v and_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n can_v affright_v into_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o a_o person_n his_o outward_a man_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o soul_n for_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v chief_o prepare_v receive_v nothing_o the_o brute_n only_o appear_v at_o the_o table_n the_o angel_n stay_v away_o god_n expect_v the_o master_n at_o this_o banquet_n not_o the_o slave_n the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sacred_a food_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a guest_n this_o be_v it_o that_o can_v expect_v refreshment_n at_o this_o board_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o feed_v his_o body_n only_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o this_o ordinance_n be_v intend_v for_o where_o a_o man_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n to_o this_o love-feast_n leave_v his_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n engross_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o behold_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o with_o the_o admirable_a design_n in_o spread_v the_o royal_a table_n for_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o carcase_n while_o that_o which_o shall_v animate_v it_o be_v engage_v another_o way_n can_v the_o shell_n please_v god_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o kernel_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o outward_a frame_n be_v sacrifice_n sufficient_a so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 63._o may_v just_o be_v apply_v here_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 2._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o make_v this_o receive_n a_o matter_n of_o custom_n only_o where_o man_n approach_v because_o it_o be_v fashionable_a to_o observe_v the_o decorum_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o grow_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o know_v no_o other_o enforcive_a or_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a to_o do_v so_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undecent_o or_o unworthy_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n who_o come_v for_o company-sake_n and_o because_o their_o neighbour_n use_v to_o do_v so_o who_o think_v it_o not_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o know_v or_o dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o trust_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o how_o who_o affection_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v
thing_n than_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v than_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v though_o confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o resolution_n and_o desire_n to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o can_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a receiver_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n undervalue_v his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o love_n of_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n he_o do_v not_o value_v it_o as_o the_o love_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o lay_v to_o make_v he_o everlasting_o miserable_a he_o value_v not_o the_o unparalleled_a condescension_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o infinite_a humility_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o inexpressible_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a frame_n prefer_v dross_n and_o dung_n before_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n phil._n 3._o 8._o will_v not_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n so_o great_a and_o a_o love_n so_o much_o beyond_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v that_o god_n think_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o will_v make_v man_n â—eap_v for_o joy_n and_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n 6._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o sincere_a reconciliation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o have_v offend_v or_o provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n where_o either_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a or_o we_o forbear_v to_o vent_v our_o spâ—een_n and_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o 14._o to_o let_v the_o party_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o anger_n like_o joab_n who_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v and_o can_v connive_v at_o the_o injury_n absalon_n have_v do_v he_o give_v he_o fair_a word_n fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o a_o convenient_a time_n come_v re-payed_a it_o home_n with_o a_o witness_n where_o we_o be_v either_o averse_a from_o reconciliation_n or_o make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n depend_v upon_o man_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o other_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 18._o 35._o he_o that_o can_v have_v no_o just_a hope_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n or_o if_o he_o come_v with_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v false_a to_o his_o word_n which_o can_v never_o make_v he_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n so_o that_o his_o hope_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o character_n of_o which_o we_o have_v job_n 8._o 13_o 14._o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web._n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v a_o ill-grounded_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o this_o table_n where_o nothing_o be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o sincerity_n and_o both_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o qualification_n the_o soul_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n a_o sound_a hope_n we_o be_v tell_v make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o hope_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v but_o cause_v shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v none_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o in_o offence_n and_o trespass_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o a_o person_n communicate_v under_o such_o circumstance_n show_n he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o god_n reconciliation_n even_o his_o lust_n and_o ill-nature_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o bluster_a passion_n before_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bondage_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o blast_v of_o honour_n before_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a if_o such_o person_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n anatomize_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o native_a colour_n but_o god_n still_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o tendency_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o action_n not_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o plausible_a name_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o our_o action_n speak_v so_o much_o god_n pass_v his_o verdict_n of_o they_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v at_o the_o bottom_n though_o we_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v out_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o find_v and_o therefore_o where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v hearty_o reconcile_v and_o yet_o venture_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n god_n judgement_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o our_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a humour_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o person_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v very_o worthy_o 7._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o any_o serious_a thought_n where_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o thought_n as_o loose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o market_n place_n where_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o contract_v those_o beam_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o unite_v and_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o scene_n before_o we_o or_o on_o something_o relate_v to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o apostasy_n from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n which_o come_v with_o that_o violent_a stream_n or_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o be_v renew_v to_o that_o image_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v open_v to_o that_o renovation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n god_n offer_v we_o by_o his_o son_n or_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v by_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o holy_a ambition_n we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o their_o industry_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n they_o find_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n power_n love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n at_o such_o time_n so_o he_o that_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o trade_n business_n and_o other_o worldly_a concern_v to_o engross_v his_o understanding_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v not_o come_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n requisite_a in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n not_o but_o that_o such_o thought_n may_v accidental_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a diligence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o always_o hover_v about_o we_o invade_v the_o mind_n upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o such_o imagination_n contrary_a to_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o another_o to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n without_o any_o serious_a opposition_n of_o their_o
importunity_n not_o the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a make_v the_o communicant_a a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o guest_n the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o from_o who_o presence_n it_o may_v date_n its_o fruitfulness_n and_o happiness_n serious_n thought_n invite_v he_o to_o our_o house_n and_o be_v the_o best_a attractive_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n these_o be_v the_o bed_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o noble_a seed_n and_o on_o these_o he_o move_v more_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o these_o we_o caress_n illapse_n and_o court_v his_o kind_a irradiation_n as_o god_n majesty_n be_v describe_v psal._n 104_o 3._o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a thought_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o gracious_a communication_n and_o put_v she_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v bless_a and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o where_o he_o spy_v these_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o pious_a contemplation_n make_v the_o chamber_n ready_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n run_v all_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o perfect_a tense_n yet_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o as_o the_o future_a many_o time_n stand_v for_o the_o perfect_a so_o the_o perfect_a tense_n very_o often_o stand_v for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o future_a blessing_n be_v express_v by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o if_o it_o do_v already_o actual_o enjoy_v then_o 2._o want_v of_o serious_a thought_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v or_o actual_a pervert_v they_o to_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o forbid_a but_o also_o in_o not_o use_v of_o they_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o seriousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a concomitant_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n therefore_o mal._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o turn_v it_o as_o their_o forefather_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o mansion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v suitable_a oblation_n and_o those_o they_o bring_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a and_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o incense_n as_o be_v pure_a nor_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o certain_o not_o only_o he_o profane_v god_n name_n that_o tear_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o also_o that_o give_v it_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o sit_v drink_v and_o revel_v at_o home_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o if_o so_o not_o to_o bring_v holy_a thought_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o he_o that_o put_v no_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v its_o light_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o blow_v it_o out_o holy_a thought_n be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o man_n count_v it_o a_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o be_v beat_v but_o not_o to_o have_v that_o respect_v give_v they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n so_o god_n have_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o man_n bring_v not_o with_o they_o thought_n pertinent_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n manifest_v and_o represent_v here_o and_o he_o that_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a guilt_n certain_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v and_o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v this_o guilt_n he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o charge_n be_v dreadful_a nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o terrorene_n to_o fright_v people_n as_o we_o terrify_v child_n with_o strange_a thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o unlucky_a enterprise_n or_o frowardness_n no_o god_n need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o bugbears_a nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o untruth_n as_o dreadful_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v and_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o deserve_v consideration_n 1._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o as_o they_o that_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lewd_a practice_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o buy_v they_o or_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v loath_a to_o mortify_v his_o know_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o reform_v be_v a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o hearty_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o with_o any_o seriousness_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o act_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o infinite_a immense_a unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n that_o he_o who_o need_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o can_v be_v etenal_o happy_a without_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v that_o value_n and_o respect_n for_o mankind_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n free_v from_o their_o slavish_a condition_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o bosom_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o may_v at_o once_o assert_v his_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o free_o generous_o and_o without_o compulsion_n part_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o once_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v answer_v and_o though_o he_o may_v knock_v often_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a door_n the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v unlock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v get_v more_o grace_n great_a strength_n large_a influence_n his_o income_n shall_v be_v great_a his_o revenue_n more_o plentiful_a he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v his_o ground_n with_o kindly_a shower_n they_o shall_v drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n such_o a_o receiver_n be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n like_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n sure_a of_o his_o friendship_n sure_a of_o his_o favourable_a look_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n indeed_o and_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prepare_v a_o sure_a refuge_n a_o munition_n of_o rock_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o free_a from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n such_o a_o receiver_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v because_o christ_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v too_o and_o though_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o chrst_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n his_o hope_n into_o vision_n his_o expectation_n into_o enjoyment_n he_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o wedding-robe_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o last_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o lean_a on_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v say_v behold_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o shine_a garment_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o here_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a without_o too_o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o wicked_a men._n such_o a_o person_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deck_v with_o eternal_a light_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o both_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a companion_n and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o annoy_v he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o prayer_n o_o great_a and_o admirable_a saviour_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n into_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o crum_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n the_o angel_n pure_a than_o the_o sun_n think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thou_o how_o unworthy_a then_o must_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o bright_a be_v into_o my_o house_n yet_o thou_o offere_v to_o come_v and_o make_v thy_o abode_n with_o i_o what_o bounty_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sink_n of_o misery_n a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o den_n of_o filthiness_n how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o of_o this_o astonish_a saviour_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o a_o heart_n so_o defile_v so_o pollute_v so_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o since_o thou_o do_v free_o offer_v i_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n come_v lord_n and_o make_v thy_o residence_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o with_o all_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o end_n destroy_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o and_o enrich_v my_o soul_n with_o all_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v thou_o i_o hate_v my_o sin_n i_o renounce_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o horror_n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o of_o that_o death_n thou_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n do_v i_o be_o sensible_a thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n wish_v that_o i_o never_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v something_o of_o that_o sorrow_n i_o see_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o cause_v that_o sorrow_n o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o that_o sorrow_n o_o jesus_n my_o light_n my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n my_o redemption_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a mercy_n offer_v i_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n give_v i_o that_o repentance_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o may_v make_v i_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o i_o throw_v myself_o down_o at_o thy_o foot_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o thou_o i_o dedicate_v my_o thought_n my_o word_n my_o action_n my_o understanding_n my_o will_n my_o affection_n to_o thy_o service_n set_a up_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o my_o soul_n destroy_v my_o inordinate_a self-love_n my_o anger_n my_o pride_n and_o all_o my_o disorderly_a inclination_n let_v thy_o humility_n thy_o charity_n thy_o patience_n and_o all_o thy_o grace_n reign_n in_o i_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o i_o for_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o content_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v damnation_n explain_v and_o its_o various_a signification_n discuss_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v feel_v signal_n judgement_n for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n this_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v temporal_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o explain_v there_o be_v many_o unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o impunity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v a_o question_n resolve_v whether_o such_o judgement_n if_o they_o befall_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v expiate_v his_o sin_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o general_a tell_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o a_o fearful_a word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ida_n de_fw-fr nivella_n tell_v we_o that_o whenever_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o eucharist_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o tremble_a seize_v upon_o all_o her_o joint_n a_o kind_n of_o ague_n fit_a come_v upon_o she_o and_o a_o sacred_a horror_n invade_v her_o soul_n imitate_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o tremble_v at_o
the_o other_o have_v a_o wicked_a priest_n to_o put_v poison_n in_o their_o cup_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n put_v the_o poison_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o life_n become_v a_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o say_v the_o psalmist_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n psal._n 60._o 3._o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n too_o he_o drink_v the_o holy_a wine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o will_v prove_v wine_n of_o astonishment_n to_o he_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o will_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v he_o and_o what_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 22._o be_v true_a of_o he_o his_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o frequent_v he_o turn_v into_o a_o snare_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n while_o he_o involve_v his_o better_a part_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o demerit_n of_o signal_n exemplary_a judgement_n iu._n but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o such_o signal_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v must_v be_v either_o confine_v to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o if_o it_o extend_v to_o our_o age_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o truth_n 1._o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o man_n many_o time_n and_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n too_o and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o man_n or_o do_v not_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v notice_n for_o what_o sin_n the_o judgement_n come_v neither_o the_o sufferer_n nor_o the_o standard_n by_o especial_o the_o more_o careless_a sort_n take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o judgement_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o tell_v the_o sinner_n what_o the_o judgement_n be_v for_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o reason_n and_o power_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n upon_o which_o search_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a old_a custom_n for_o man_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o second_o cause_n to_o fate_n or_o chance_n whereby_o god_n design_n in_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o displeasure_n signify_v in_o the_o punishment_n disregard_v god_n complain_v of_o it_o isa._n 42._o 25._o therefore_o have_v he_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o read_v hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o where_o man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o observe_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o send_v no_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n when_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o man_n inquire_v serious_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a misfortune_n and_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n or_o affliction_n he_o lie_v under_o or_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o a_o faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n find_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v former_o be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v that_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v unworthy_o slumber_v not_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o say_v elihu_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n and_o jâ—b's_n friend_n job_n 33._o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o where_o man_n reason_n lie_v dormant_a and_o be_v not_o active_a but_o a_o intelligent_a observer_n will_v see_v that_o these_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n far_o even_o to_o man_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o these_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o unbelieving_a people_n think_v they_o be_v 2._o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v always_o exemplary_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n indeed_o of_o his_o patience_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o thereby_o secure_v from_o the_o stroke_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o day_n may_v come_v to_o â—orrow_n and_o beside_o have_v deserve_v the_o blow_n by_o his_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n hang_v over_o he_o by_o a_o very_a slender_a thread_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o god_n summons_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o offender_n head_n and_o what_o if_o god_n exercise_v patience_n for_o the_o present_a who_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o tempestuous_a indignation_n the_o sinner_n have_v still_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o this_o week_n may_v the_o next_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o consume_v both_o root_n and_o branch_n this_o be_v certain_a '_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o and_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o he_o may_v spare_v he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v the_o stubborn_a pharaoh_n who_o have_v long_o before_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_a god_n by_o his_o providence_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o yet_o whenever_o the_o judgement_n come_v the_o deadly_a will_n but_o aggravate_v the_o doom_n and_o change_v the_o intend_a rod_n into_o deadly_a scorpion_n have_v it_o be_v execute_v present_o upon_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o will_v have_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o delay_n give_v it_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o sore_a and_o whenever_o it_o come_v it_o come_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o fury_n v._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n any_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o expiate_v the_o communicant_n crime_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v satisfaction_n which_o god_n accept_v of_o for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follows_z 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n atone_v for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la forgive_v when_o the_o offender_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n we_o can_v deny_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o superficial_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o age_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o with_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v too_o as_o psal._n 85_o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o david_n believe_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o judgement_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o though_o repentance_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o those_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n
they_o help_v to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o iii_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o death_n no_o man_n can_v die_v uncomfortable_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o this_o table_n to_o receive_v worthy_o death_n can_v hurt_v he_o let_v it_o be_v natural_a or_o violent_a untimely_a or_o orderly_o for_o by_o this_o worthy_a receive_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v death_n may_v destroy_v his_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n death_n may_v fright_v he_o but_o it_o can_v undo_v he_o it_o may_v dis-lodge_a his_o spirit_n but_o it_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o noble_a habitation_n it_o may_v expel_v the_o guest_n but_o it_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o better_a building_n his_o worthy_a receive_v give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o christ_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n may_v come_v bluster_a and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o in_o that_o whirlwind_n his_o soul_n ride_v to_o heaven_n let_v his_o death_n come_v by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o torment_v or_o fire_n or_o water_n it_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o happiness_n to_o he_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o die_v gain_n and_o he_o know_v who_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n never_o die_v for_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o habitation_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o secure_v her_o happiness_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o she_o to_o do_v her_o good_a her_o worthy_a receive_v arm_n she_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n which_o death_n do_v cast_v before_o her_o eye_n receive_v worthy_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o sit_v habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o iv._o as_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n when_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o heavy_a judgement_n light_n upon_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v so_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v very_o just_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n befall_v he_o for_o that_o neglect_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n whether_o receive_v unworthy_o or_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o both_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n and_o as_o these_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a so_o it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o one_o may_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o other_o too_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o a_o ounce_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cross_n that_o the_o wilful_a neglecter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n feel_v or_o endure_v but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o neglect_n contribute_v towards_o it_o and_o all_o his_o misery_n call_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o if_o all_o these_o call_v can_v awaken_v he_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n how_o must_v his_o reckon_a swell_n and_o how_o inexcusable_a must_v he_o be_v who_o neither_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o adversity_n can_v convince_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o do_v by_o other_o the_o same_o that_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v we_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v out_o one_o day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n only_o which_o the_o more_o religious_a sort_n that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n need_v only_o mind_n if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o represent_v the_o church-militant_a and_o if_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o than_o thou_o be_v from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o motive_n can_v prevail_v god_n have_v enforcive_n which_o shall_v but_o from_o these_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n oh_o let_v the_o affliction_n which_o have_v befall_v i_o and_o which_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o i_o help_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v sometime_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o thy_o afflict_a hand_n and_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o stroke_n do_v come_v thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o i_o have_v be_v like_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a oh_o teach_v thou_o i_o let_v i_o read_v my_o duty_n in_o my_o cross_n and_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o let_v that_o trouble_v direct_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n enlarge_v my_o contemplation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n that_o knock_v at_o my_o door_n let_v these_o make_v i_o more_o zealous_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o cross_n and_o trouble_n let_v i_o find_v motive_n to_o come_v with_o great_a seriousness_n to_o the_o table_n of_o my_o crucify_a redeemer_n let_v these_o prompt_v i_o to_o run_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v not_o these_o discourage_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o but_o rather_o inflame_v my_o affection_n to_o make_v thou_o my_o hope_n and_o fortress_n my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n let_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o my_o trouble_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n imprint_v this_o belief_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o than_o my_o carnal_a heart_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o let_v i_o see_v the_o rich_a table_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v fond_a of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n oh_o quench_v my_o thirst_n after_o they_o let_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o to_o feed_v on_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a diet_n than_o this_o earth_n afford_v give_v i_o thy_o peace_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o give_v thy_o own_o people_n oh_o give_v i_o what_o i_o want_v thou_o know_v my_o necessity_n better_a than_o i._o give_v i_o better_a thing_n than_o my_o flesh_n desire_v even_o those_o which_o may_v preserve_v i_o by_o thy_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n cheist_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n xx._n of_o spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o second_o temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v sometime_o on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o eucharist_n a_o cure_n for_o all_o disease_n yet_o many_o continue_v weak_a and_o sick_a after_o it_o the_o cause_n show_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n god_n inflict_v these_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o degree_n the_o justice_n of_o it_o vindicate_v in_o four_o particular_n spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sickness_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o corporal_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o at_o this_o table_n which_o be_v spiritual_a health_n and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v spiritual_a judgement_n more_o common_a than_o man_n think_v or_o suspect_v our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n several_a instance_n and_o proof_n give_v of_o it_o the_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a weakness_n
corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n whâ—â—ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n â—y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
strong_a liquor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o want_v of_o self-examination_n and_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o though_o their_o come_n drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o discourse_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o that_o or_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o penalty_n 2._o if_o one_o wilful_a sin_n or_o sin_n allow_v of_o or_o sin_n of_o temper_n custom_n and_o inclination_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o strive_v against_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o all_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o object_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a or_o unresolved_a to_o part_v with_o his_o drunken_a cup_n or_o unresolved_a to_o mortify_v his_o envy_n or_o malice_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n or_o revengeful_a desire_n or_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o injustice_n or_o cheat_v or_o lie_v etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o object_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o penalty_n if_o a_o corinthian_a christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o day_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disguise_n the_o lord_n day_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o it_o but_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o if_o not_o part_v with_o a_o know_a sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o cheat_v or_o to_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o reform_v it_o draws_z the_o same_o gild_n upon_o himself_o that_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n do_v it_o be_v true_a come_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o other_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a a_o thing_n as_o come_v drink_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o against_o who_o law_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o come_v disguise_v or_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n 3._o though_o a_o vicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o man_n make_v some_o little_a preparation_n and_o approach_v sober_a yet_o he_o may_v come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o something_o else_o have_v make_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o whatever_o be_v feign_v and_o pretend_a as_o to_o general_a purpose_n to_o mend_v his_o life_n before_o he_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o and_o all_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n set_v before_o he_o â—n_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v work_v in_o he_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o â—hake_v off_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o it_o drink_v with_o wine_n or_o drink_v with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o crime_n the_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o same_o especial_o since_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v peremptory_o command_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o little_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a organ_n though_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n be_v mind_v by_o the_o generality_n even_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o damnation_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n imaginable_a yet_o most_o man_n make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o lose_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n discompose_v and_o disorder_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o ever_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o people_n do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v it_o nor_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yet_o be_v certain_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o may_v effect_v and_o work_v upon_o and_o discompose_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n and_o sense_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o misery_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unthinking_a animal_n they_o believe_v but_o think_v not_o they_o think_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o this_o make_v damnation_n only_o a_o big_a word_n to_o set_v off_o a_o violent_a passion_n but_o it_o fright_v not_o nay_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v that_o not_o a_o few_o do_v barbarous_o wish_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o still_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v require_v so_o much_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fright_v with_o damnation_n must_v first_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o then_o reflect_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o terror_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o must_v cooperate_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v hearty_o implore_v sin_n vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n must_v necessary_o fall_v and_o faint_a before_o it_o and_o a_o change_n of_o life_n can_v but_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o penalty_n god_n inflict_v upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n show_v how_o god_n will_v have_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o poor_a sinner_n god_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n upon_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o mercy_n as_o immediate_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o become_v a_o obedient_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o news_n come_v immediate_o lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o person_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o entertain_v this_o message_n cold_o lazy_o and_o with_o indifferency_n be_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o lash_v this_o low_a slavish_a and_o pitiful_a temper_n of_o we_o with_o the_o severe_a vengeance_n can_v we_o think_v because_o we_o have_v no_o
extraordinary_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o because_o we_o do_v oh_o let_v we_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o profound_a respect_n and_o the_o deep_a veneration_n and_o think_v ourselves_o the_o happy_a creature_n live_v that_o we_o have_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o charity_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o so_o except_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a news_n and_o transcribe_v on_o our_o life_n the_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n iii_o as_o this_o severe_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v the_o strong_a dissuasive_a possible_a from_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o so_o it_o be_v no_o just_a discouragement_n to_o receive_v with_o sincere_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n holiness_n god_n fright_v from_o sin_v not_o from_o do_v well_o from_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o impenitence_n not_o from_o true_a repentance_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v christian_a in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v worthy_o be_v to_o lay_v and_o prostrate_v thyself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o cry_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o humble_a soul_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o gracious_a look_v from_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n but_o then_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n let_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o tongue_n speak_v what_o our_o mind_n think_v and_o our_o will_n mean_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o let_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o simplicity_n dictate_v lest_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n not_o go_v together_o we_o may_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o unworthy_a receiver_n will_v consider_v what_o damnation_n mean_v consider_v it_o thou_o dull_a and_o careless_a man_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a of_o thou_o to_o prevent_v it_o thou_o that_o run_v from_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o from_o a_o land-flood_n or_o deluge_n that_o threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v thou_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o escape_v damnation_n that_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o no_o man_n can_v quench_v shall_v this_o damnation_n be_v thy_o portion_n at_o last_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o thy_o wish_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o inconsiderate_a soul_n be_v very_o full_a of_o when_o they_o have_v ruin_v and_o undo_v themselves_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a before_o the_o fact_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o better_a frame_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n my_o study_n my_o delight_n and_o my_o pattern_n but_o these_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o fool_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v a_o say_v which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o character_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o childish_a understanding_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o he_o that_o never_o receive_v yet_o both_o have_v yet_o opportunity_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n therefore_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o be_v mâ—y_o be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n great_a and_o incomprehensible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n thou_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o dry_a up_o mighty_a river_n the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o thy_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v thy_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o anger_n where_o thy_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o thy_o arm_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n yet_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o thou_o know_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o my_o approach_n to_o thy_o holy_a table_n let_v i_o so_o reflect_v upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o not_o to_o forget_v thy_o justice_n let_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o thy_o friendship_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n withal_o upon_o thy_o severity_n to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o offere_v i_o thy_o friendship_n in_o this_o ordinance_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n oh_o let_v i_o entertain_v the_o offer_n with_o admiration_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o simple_a man_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o temple_n a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hew_a stone_n not_o of_o polish_a marble_n not_o of_o paint_a wall_n but_o of_o live_v and_o shine_a gem_n and_o of_o such_o golden_a ornament_n as_o rust_n can_v touch_v and_o dust_n can_v blacken_v a_o temple_n purify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n trim_v with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o deck_v with_o variety_n of_o virtue_n make_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o come_v and_o fix_v thy_o tent_n here_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o be_o accountable_a for_o my_o receive_v let_v i_o remember_v that_o as_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o thou_o do_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n too_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n thou_o raine_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n in_o case_n i_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n what_o account_n will_v they_o have_v to_o give_v of_o profane_v this_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a ordinance_n if_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o apostle_n foot_n shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o that_o day_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a what_o a_o witness_n will_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o it_o into_o virtue_n let_v these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o my_o inward_a part_n and_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o triumph_v in_o thy_o praise_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n yet_o oh_o let_v not_o my_o goodness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o damnation_n so_o much_o as_o of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o holy_a way_n let_v kindness_n do_v more_o with_o i_o than_o terror_n and_o let_v my_o heart_n melt_v more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o condescension_n than_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o flame_v sword_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o with_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o holy_a exercise_n let_v thy_o love_n be_v ever_o fix_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v thou_o my_o rest_n my_o tranquillity_n my_o peace_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o food_n my_o treasure_n my_o possession_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n xxii_o of_o preparation_n and_o first_o of_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o content_n preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n with_o reflection_n on_o ourselves_o self-examination_n â—udging_v ourselves_o self-resignation_n and_o devotion_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n christ_n himself_o meditate_a of_o his_o own_o passion_n before_o he_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n useful_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o to_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n with_o a_o quick_a sense_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o xxii_o and_o xxiii_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_o say_v to_o we_o christian_n what_o can_v have_v be_v
satisfaction_n have_v not_o this_o be_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o do_v thou_o never_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thou_o pretend_a friendship_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n while_o thou_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o darling_n bosom_n sin_n or_o to_o examine_v what_o secret_a sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o they_o have_v not_o thou_o show_v much_o love_n with_o thy_o lip_n while_o thy_o heart_n have_v go_v astray_o from_o thy_o redeemer_n thou_o have_v it_o may_v be_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o general_n and_o so_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o god_n people_n and_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o while_o thou_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a sin_n have_v not_o thou_o thereby_o discover_v thy_o secret_a love_n to_o sin_n and_o thy_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a how_o apt_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n after_o another_o especial_o for_o a_o near_a relation_n or_o a_o superior_a how_o apt_a have_v thy_o conscience_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o offence_n against_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o please_v those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v expect_v some_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o wicked_a man_n through_o thy_o neglect_n of_o thy_o saviour_n command_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o scandalize_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n by_o thy_o unchristian_a and_o how_o little_o have_v thou_o mind_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n and_o while_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v thyself_o but_o holpen_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o thereby_o make_v thyself_o liable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n indeed_o self-examination_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o how_o careless_a o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v of_o this_o duty_n how_o easy_o may_v thou_o have_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o do_v transgress_v such_o a_o command_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o danger_n do_v thou_o involve_v thyself_o in_o for_o want_v of_o this_o holy_a search_n how_o do_v thou_o prepare_v for_o self-delusion_n and_o how_o impure_a must_v thy_o heart_n grow_v what_o a_o dunghill_n what_o a_o sink_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o filthiness_n where_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o such_o exploration_n the_o disease_n be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v but_o lie_v hide_v it_o kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o we_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o be_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o loiterer_n that_o slothful_a person_n that_o busy_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v yet_o thou_o have_v shun_v this_o search_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o of_o poison_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a medicine_n from_o which_o thou_o may_v promise_v thyself_o a_o happy_a recovery_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v great_a see_v how_o worldly_a thought_n will_v crowd_n in_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o find_v such_o worldly_a sensual_a thought_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o they_o come_v in_o with_o thy_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v surprise_v thou_o have_v not_o thou_o harbour_v they_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o expel_v they_o how_o reverend_a shall_v thy_o thought_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n how_o free_a from_o such_o extravagancy_n how_o sequester_v from_o a_o vain_a world_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n engross_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v by_o this_o which_o way_n thy_o bias_n lean_v behold_v by_o this_o how_o strong_o thy_o heart_n bend_v to_o thing_n below_o o_o when_o will_v it_o fix_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n how_o unfit_a and_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n as_o improper_a as_o for_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o imitate_v child_n or_o madman_n yet_o how_o fond_a have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n how_o have_v thou_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o it_o how_o have_v thou_o wish_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o great_a man_n place_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o ambition_n before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n and_o despise_v these_o sublunary_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o before_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o will_v thou_o follow_v this_o great_a example_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o profession_n thou_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o this_o command_n how_o do_v thou_o hancker_n after_o these_o onion_n and_o garlic_n those_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n how_o strong_a be_v thy_o appetite_n to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o apt_a be_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n thy_o pattern_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v ay_o self-denial_n be_v that_o which_o do_v best_a become_v a_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o best_a ornament_n he_o can_v put_v on_o and_o which_o make_v he_o look_v most_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o inconsiderable_a have_v this_o dress_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thy_o eye_n such_o a_o dangerous_a object_n thy_o ear_n such_o a_o syren_n voice_n thy_o mouth_n such_o a_o delicate_a dish_n thy_o foot_n such_o vain_a company_n thy_o tongue_n such_o a_o smutty_a jest_n thy_o hand_n such_o a_o lustful_a touch_n and_o thy_o mind_n such_o a_o lascivious_a or_o covetous_a thought_n how_o have_v thou_o think_v thyself_o undo_v when_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v what_o thy_o sensual_a appetite_n do_v crave_v and_o how_o rage_a have_v thy_o desire_n be_v after_o that_o which_o will_v ruin_v thou_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o superfluity_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o poor_a how_o hard_o have_v thou_o think_v it_o to_o shun_v such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o know_v thou_o shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o be_v persuade_v unto_o sin_n 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v how_o beautiful_a be_v humility_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v enamour_v with_o it_o though_o his_o business_n be_v to_o command_v not_o serve_v yet_o he_o choose_v to_o serve_v rather_o than_o to_o exercise_v authority_n how_o unlike_o thy_o saviour_n have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o proud_a how_o self-conceited_a how_o apt_a to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o other_o and_o how_o apt_a to_o think_v better_o of_o thyself_o than_o other_o how_o apt_a to_o
that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o beguile_v or_o tempt_v i_o to_o love_v the_o world_n if_o i_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o i_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o future_a kingdom_n to_o my_o mind_n in_o lively_a character_n that_o my_o admiration_n of_o this_o present_a world_n may_v decay_v and_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n that_o be_v before_o i_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v base_a to_o forsake_v a_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n then_o to_o show_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v unjust_o under_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n be_v true_a affection_n it_o be_v bold_a and_o great_a and_o like_o a_o friend_n to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v count_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o he_o how_o have_v thou_o deviate_v from_o this_o admirable_a example_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o a_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v court_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n have_v through_o the_o venom_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o more_o malicious_a practice_n fall_v from_o his_o glory_n and_o respect_n how_o have_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o that_o good_a character_n which_o thou_o know_v he_o deserve_v as_o thou_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o will_v deal_v with_o thy_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o it_o become_v dangerous_a to_o own_v they_o up_o and_o be_v earnest_a with_o thy_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o invincible_a integrity_n which_o may_v mock_v all_o storm_n and_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o condition_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v thou_o peace_n at_o last_o 53._o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v religion_n be_v a_o insignificant_a thing_n if_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o good_a man_n love_v to_o be_v at_o charge_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o let_v those_o person_n reap_v thy_o carnal_a thing_n which_o have_v sow_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o thy_o luxury_n and_o pride_n and_o ease_n how_o have_v it_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o be_v expensive_a for_o religion_n thou_o have_v love_v to_o serve_v thy_o god_n cheap_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o express_v thy_o gratitude_n to_o god_n by_o be_v liberal_a to_o his_o distress_a member_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a guide_v oh_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o prize_v thy_o spiritual_a good_a more_o and_o let_v thy_o bountiful_a action_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o high_a value_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o little_a preparation_n have_v thou_o make_v for_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o rest_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o rest_v at_o last_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o rise_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v repose_n in_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n be_v ever_o any_o admit_v there_o that_o will_v not_o sweat_v and_o labour_n here_o oh_o labour_n against_o thy_o corruption_n wrestle_v with_o temptation_n fight_v with_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n live_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a good_a embrace_v thy_o saviour_n with_o the_o warm_a love_n strive_v to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thy_o rest_n will_v be_v sweet_a 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v true_a goodness_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o follow_v christ_n it_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a grave_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o stop_v and_o rub_n in_o its_o way_n but_o it_o get_v up_o again_o and_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o run_v the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o o_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o work_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o let_v i_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o love_v thou_o when_o my_o flesh_n will_v make_v i_o give_v over_o run_v after_o thou_o assist_v i_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o courage_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o since_o none_o shall_v sit_v at_o thy_o table_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o temptation_n oh_o let_v my_o soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n may_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a till_o i_o be_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n my_o dear_a lord_n though_o i_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o thy_o burial_n yet_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v offer_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o life_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n no_o incense_n smell_v sweet_a in_o thy_o nostril_n no_o presume_v cast_v a_o noble_a scent_n in_o heaven_n than_o this_o enrich_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n fatten_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n water_n the_o furrow_n thereof_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o thy_o gracious_a beam_n and_o bid_v the_o tree_n of_o my_o life_n advance_v and_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o humility_n of_o patience_n of_o goodness_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o temperance_n of_o sobriety_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o how_o just_o after_o this_o prospect_n may_v god_n say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o st._n bernard_n deo_fw-la have_v a_o elegant_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o show_v what_o force_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v desirous_a say_v he_o to_o restore_v man_n who_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v within_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v force_v this_o wretched_a creature_n against_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o discharge_v and_o perform_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o ass_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o rational_a man_n nor_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o come_n to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o rational_a freedom_n i_o will_v terrify_v and_o fright_v he_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o misery_n which_o no_o mortal_a be_v able_a to_o express_v with_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o a_o never_o die_a worm_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o stubborn_a man_n nothing_o terrify_v with_o all_o these_o thunder_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o promise_n will_v do_v and_o since_o natural_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n god_n according_o promise_v he_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o glory_n unexpressible_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n and_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o big_a and_o large_a and_o overflow_a and_o a_o life_n free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o from_o any_o end_n or_o period_n and_o abound_v
confession_n specify_v the_o particular_a act_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n discover_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o a_o blasphemer_n speak_v ill_o of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n a_o persecuter_n afflict_a oppress_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n injurious_a do_v great_a injury_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o to_o abundance_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o person_n by_o his_o particular_a confession_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o mention_v the_o particular_a disease_n that_o annoy_v he_o manifest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o cure_n whereas_o general_a confession_n leave_v the_o soul_n ignorant_a dull_a careless_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o though_o a_o person_n every_o time_n he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o confess_v his_o error_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v charge_v his_o memory_n with_o yet_o if_o he_o never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o least_o when_o first_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n confess_v such_o fin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v accompany_v especial_o the_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o aggravate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o reflect_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o light_n what_o knowledge_n what_o check_v of_o conscience_n what_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n what_o patience_n what_o promise_n what_o threaten_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o time_n he_o hathlost_a what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v neglect_v what_o a_o gracious_a what_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v offend_v even_o love_v itself_o and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n itself_o and_o what_o blessing_n what_o privilege_n what_o advantage_n what_o offer_v he_o have_v slight_v will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v very_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o publican_n case_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o creator_n how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n how_o unthankful_a and_o how_o base_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o vileness_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o guilt_n he_o â—ast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n unable_a to_o look_v his_o offend_a father_n in_o the_o face_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n fate_n heavy_a on_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v his_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n pride_n anger_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o mind_n confess_v they_o think_v of_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v at_o the_o dismal_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a confession_n 3._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v join_v with_o invincible_a purpose_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o spiritu-temp_a so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v theâ—_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o without_o this_o qualification_n our_o confession_n be_v mere_a lip-service_n and_o rceive_v not_o one_o gracious_a look_v from_o above_o nay_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o israel_n devotion_n hos._n 10._o 1._o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o why_o unto_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o fruit_n he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o design_n be_v selfish_a it_o be_v just_a to_o satisfy_v the_o present_a terror_n within_o no_o love_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v self-love_n and_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v but_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o his_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v if_o he_o confess_v it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o till_o this_o actual_a endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n our_o sin_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n book_n of_o account_n look_v still_o as_o black_a as_o ever_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o whilst_o that_o last_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v friend_n iii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o awake_a and_o the_o heart_n sincere_o sensible_a of_o its_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o penitent_n can_v but_o condemn_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o cry_v ah_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n from_o this_o confluence_n of_o misery_n i_o have_v deserve_v with_o adam_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o forbid_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o drown_v with_o the_o first_o world_n or_o to_o be_v consume_v for_o ever_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o have_v deserve_v the_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v stone_v with_o achan_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o miriam_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o â—live_a by_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o have_v deserve_v manasseh_n prison_n and_o zedekiah_n chain_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o infidel_n in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o midnight_n as_o that_o careless_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v to_o this_o wretch_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o belong_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n on_o this_o head_n of_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n on_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o disease_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n haunt_v by_o panic_n terror_n if_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v thy_o patience_n not_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o may_v wonder_v i_o have_v escape_v they_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o that_o devil_n who_o temptation_n i_o have_v swallow_v with_o greediness_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o build_v i_o up_o thou_o may_v just_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o just_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v send_v upon_o i_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o faint_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v deserve_v that_o my_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v deserve_v none_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v blessing_n too_o good_a for_o i_o if_o i_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v thy_o rod_n thy_o scourge_v thy_o wave_n thy_o billow_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n to_o condemn_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a
none_o but_o general_a gift_n so_o even_o these_o upon_o his_o abuse_n and_o misemploy_v of_o they_o be_v gradual_o remove_v as_o man_n take_v meat_n and_o victual_n away_o from_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o throw_v their_o gift_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o as_o a_o charitable_a pension_n be_v withdraw_v when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o party_n which_o enjoy_v it_o spend_v it_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n or_o in_o play_n 2._o by_o a_o gradual_a permit_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o very_o frequent_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o offender_n with_o all_o his_o force_n or_o to_o ruin_v he_o at_o once_o but_o he_o lengthen_v his_o chain_n by_o degree_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o sinner_n will_v yet_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o think_v and_o attempt_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o slavery_n but_o that_o tenderness_n and_o patience_n of_o almighty_a god_n become_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o judge_n give_v the_o executioner_n great_a liberty_n to_o darken_v his_o mind_n to_o pervert_v his_o will_n and_o to_o sear_v his_o conscience_n time_n be_v when_o but_o one_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o that_o single_a foe_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a embrace_n and_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n than_o that_o devil_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o say_v christ_n matth._n 12._o 45._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o injustice_n in_o these_o proceed_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la a_o just_a retaliation_n a_o rule_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n hâ—s_n 6._o 4._o he_o tell_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o pass_v away_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v make_v proportionable_a hos._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o here_o the_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a the_o judgement_n be_v so_o too_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n appear_v 2._o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o do_v and_o think_v ourselves_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o do_v so_o a_o father_n reduce_v his_o spendthrift_n son_n to_o a_o small_a allowance_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o world_n of_o toil_n we_o dung_n and_o dig_v and_o manure_v no_o more_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o reason_n â—ike_v these_o god_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n minister_n of_o justice_n his_o jailor_n and_o hangman_n so_o he_o may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o lash_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o wilful_o hearken_v to_o the_o base_a suggestion_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o send_v a_o executioner_n to_o behead_v or_o hang_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o conspire_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v gradual_o send_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n this_o speak_v his_o goodness_n compassion_n and_o patience_n and_o show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ephraim_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o israel_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o admah_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o zeboim_n so_o that_o there_o be_v charity_n mingle_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o remember_v mercy_n iu._n and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v great_a the_o temporal_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o we_o must_v conclude_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a for_o 1._o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n may_v yet_o bring_v a_o man_n or_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weakness_n make_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o repentance_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n suppose_n that_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o product_n of_o repentance_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o violate_v such_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n bodily_a sickness_n very_o often_o put_v these_o into_o a_o new_a fermentation_n and_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o very_a tool_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v be_v blunt_a and_o their_o edge_n rebate_v or_o be_v become_v rusty_a and_o useless_a the_o work_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v leave_v undo_v if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 23._o 2._o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n for_o remedy_n for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n which_o cause_n anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o among_o these_o various_a distemper_n some_o there_o be_v where_o the_o poison_n creep_v along_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o till_o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n invade_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o toll_v the_o bell_n for_o death_n and_o these_o we_o count_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o the_o same_o temper_n it_o find_v it_o in_o cause_v no_o pricking_n in_o the_o back_n no_o stitch_n in_o the_o side_n no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o head_n it_o let_v man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o feel_v no_o inconvenience_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o distemper_n about_o they_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o ail_fw-we nothing_o for_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o think_v and_o self-examination_n which_o be_v neglect_v man_n feel_v it_o not_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o spread_v insensible_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o soul_n till_o all_o its_o goodness_n be_v consume_v and_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o corporal_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a anger_n too_o and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sensual_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n and_o cross_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o enlighten_v soul_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o death_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n because_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v man_n alone_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o his_o not_o punish_v of_o they_o with_o bodily_a trouble_n look_n like_o a_o aversion_n from_o their_o person_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v hos._n 4._o 14_o 17._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v into_o far_a practice_n ay_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o at_o this_o table_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o they_o be_v then_o in_o perfect_a health_n when_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o that_o say_n cant._n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o myrrh_n preserve_v body_n from_o